✨Marisha✨ @marisha-3 - Tumblr Blog

Masterplan

AN: this is not a finished chapter but it is a majority of it. And it leaves on a bit of cliffhanger, but it’s been so long since I last updated and for that I am sorry. Life is so busy it’s insane! I’m working on the rest of this chapter as of now and hope to have it out within the week, but until then here’s the first half !! This also hasn’t been edited yet … sorry for the mistakes !

Any feed back is always good to hear :)

Scott, Y/n and Issac were in the locker room with sheriff Stilinski while the other players were getting ready to leave the room. “I got to with the medical examiner and try and figure out with happened with Jackson. I’ve got an APB out in Stiles. His jeep is still in the parking lot, so that means…” Noah cuts himself off with a sad and worried sigh. “Well, I don’t know what that means. Um… Look, if he answers his phone, if he answers his emails, if either one of you see him…” “We’ll call you.” Issacs tells the man. “Look, he’s probably just freaked out from all the attention or something.” Scott tried to reason. He knows it’s not that simple but he doesn’t want to worry the sheriff even more than he always is. “We’ll find him.” Y/n adds. And she hopes they find him safely. Noah nods sadly. “Yeah, I’ll see you, okay?” And with that the older Stilinski walks away. “He’s not fine.” Issac whispers to the twins, both shake their heads, but are interrupted by coach walking up to them. “McCall.” Both twins look up but they both know coach is talking to Scott. “We need you on the team, okay? You know I can’t put you on the field next season if you don’t get your grades up.” Scott nods in agreement. “Yeah, I know, coach.” “All right.” Finnstock turns around to leave, but stops and faces the two players, mostly Scott. “I mean, I-i know I tell a lot, but it’s not like I hate you guys. Well, I kind of I hate, Greenberg. But, you know, that’s different. It’s Greenberg ”he chuckles, the three teens display small humorous smiles. “I’m just saying we… I need you on the team. Get your grades back up.” “I will.” The McCall boy tells him, and he means it, he’ll focus more on school work, find a better balance between the two side of his life. Coach walks out of the locker room after that. “Is that everyone?” Scott ask his sister and Issac. Both looking around the locker room to see they are I face the only three people left. “I think so.” Issac’s responses. The metal of Stiles sports locker clanks as Y/n watches her brother twist the door off his hinges. “I could have just dialled in his combination.” She says as she’s looking between the twisted door and her brother. Scott shrugs and smiles smugly. “Could have.” He reaches in and grabs Stiles shirt and one of his shoes. “You’re gonna find him by sent?” The Lahey boy asks. “We both are.” Scott tells him, handing the shoe for him to grab. “But how come you get his shirt and I get a shoe?” Issac complains, Scott looks up and sees Derek standing inside the locker room now, he grabs his sisters arm and slaps Isaac’s chest to get their attention, both looking up to see the man. “We need to talk.” Derek says looking between the three. Peter comes from behind a set of lockers to stand behind his nephew. “All of us.” Peter confirms. Shock, horror and confusion fill the twins. Issac has no idea who that is. “What the fuck?” Y/n mutters at the same time Scott says. “Holy shit.

“What the hell is this?” Scott demands. “You know, I thought the same thing when I saw you talking to Gerard at the sheriff’s station.” Y/n frowns, if she remembered that night fully, she’d remember she already knew this. That she asked Derek to trust her, that is was all part of a bigger plan, that only worked if he didn’t know about it. But a traumatic head injury and a concerning amount of blood loss, she only remembered a a quarter of that night and most it being before she was knocked unconscious. “Okay, hold on. He- he threatened to kill my mom, attacked my sister and put her in the hospital. And I had to get close to him. What was I supposed to do?” Issac looks to Y/n when she was mentioned with a questioning look, he has no idea what’s going on. “Yeah, a lot happened before you joined.” She told him nonchalantly. He nods. “I’m gonna go with Scott on this one. Have you seen his mom? She’s gorgeous.” Peter says. “Shut up!” The twins and Derek shout at the older Hale. “Who is he?” Issac leans over and asks the two McCalls. “He’s Peter. Derek’s uncle.” Y/n fills him in on the basics while Scott fills him in on the rest. “Little while back, he tried to kill us all, and then we set him on fire, and Derek slashed his throat.” Peter holds up him hand in a wave. “Hi.” Issac nods with a sarcastic smirk. “That’s good to know.” “How is he alive?” The twins ask together. Derek sighs. “It’s a long story and the short version was he knew a way that could have possibly saved Jackson, but then I was told Jackson is dead.” He looks to his uncle, who looks disappointed. He has no idea why they’re here if Jackson is dead, but Peter insisted they all talk, because he said it wasn’t over. “Okay, why is no one taking this as good news?” Issac asked for the three teens. “Because if Jackson’s dead, it didn’t just happen. Gerard had a reason to wait it to happen.” Everyone looked confused by this. Derek turned to face his uncle. “But why?” He asked. Peter made his way further into the room. “Well, that’s exactly what we need to figure out.” Peter starts. He got too close and Y/n felt uneasy and took a step back without realizing she did, no one noticed except Derek who took his own step closer to the group on instinct. “And something tells me the window of opportunity is closing. Quickly.” He finished.

Chris went to knock on his daughter’s bedroom door, but paused when he noticed her and Gerard speaking in hushed whispers. “I saw the lights flicker.” He tells his father. “Probably just one of the guests getting comfortable downstairs.” Gerard tells Chris. Then looks down to Allison. “Get some sleep if you can. I have a feeling the next 24 hours are going to be eventful.” He gloats making his way to the door. Chris stops him by blocking the door placing his arm on the wall. “Are you gonna tell me what happened at the game?” Chris asks. “Didn’t you hear.” Gerard smiles. “We won.” Chris is angry. “I meant Jackson.” “So did I.” He tells him son and moves his arm out of the way and leaves. Chris walks further into his daughter’s room as she taking off her black gloves. “You need something?” She snarks. “I want you to steal aside and let us handle this.” An amused frown falls on her face. “You’re kidding, right?” Her father shakes his head. “One of your friends is dead.” Now she’s angry. “Because of Derek. How do you think Jackson became that thing in the first place? Kate, mom, Jackson,” “what about Scott?” Her father cuts off. “What if he dies too? Or what about Y/n, those two are a team wherever he goes he goes and visa versa. What if she dies. Or Stiles.” Allison thinks for a minute but she smiles not a happy one. “Since when did you care about Scott? And if Y/n and Stiles wanna get in the middle of this and they end up hurt or dead, that’s on them.” She tells him coldly. “I care about you.” Allison Scoffs, bored of this talk. “Really, dad. If you’re going to start quoting from the list of the top five things a parent can say to a child everyday, why don’t you start with, ‘I’m proud of you because I’m doing exactly what you wanted.’” She moves over to her bedside table. “No, Allison. You’re doing exactly what he wants. We all are.” He says the last part mostly to himself, but loud enough so his daughter can hear it too. “I’m tired. I just really want to pass out, okay?” He sighs, he was hoping to get through to her, but he has seemed to have to luck. “Fine. By the way don’t forget you owe me a new bow.” “And I knew crossbow.” He says holding up the crossbow he just broke. He throws it back in the table and walks out.

Peter, Derek, Issac and the twins walk through the front door of the Hal house, the twins phones going off. “Oh, thank god.” Y/n breaths out. “They found Stiles.” Scott tells the others. “Look, I told you, I looked everywhere.” Derek told his uncle tone bored. Peter moves up a few steps on the staircase. “You didn’t look here.” He informs him as he moves a board out of the way, reaches into the step and pulls something out. Y/n leans to the side trying to get a better look, not sure what he has in his hands. “What is that, a book?” The Alpha asks confused. Peter looks up almost offended. “No. It’s a laptop. What century are you living in?” He looks back to what has now been discovered as laptop and opens it up. No one looks impressed. “A few days after I got out of the coma, I transferred everything that we had. Fortunately, the Argents aren’t the only ones that keep records.” Peter stands from the stairs and moves to the living room Derek, Issac and Y/n following after. Scott’s phone rings and he turns the other way to answer it, before he joins the rest in the living room. “Hey, mom, I can’t talk right now.” He tells her. “Oh, yeah? Well, I’m so freaked out that I can barely talk either.” She shakes and bites her thumb nail. “What’s wrong?” “Something.. definitely something. I don’t know what, but I think you’re gonna want to see this for yourself.” She confesses, turning back to see Jackson in some type of kanima venom cocoon. “And bring Y/n, I don’t want you to splitting up right now.” Scott hangs up and moves into the other room. “We have to go.” Is all he says to his twin, and moves to exit the house. She goes to follow, worried about the urgency. When a hand wraps gently around her upper arm, looking over her shoulder she sees Derek standing there, concern written on his features. “Call me, if anything happens.” He tells her. She only nods in reply before she follows her brother. Derek turns back to Peter and Issac who are staring at him. “What?” He asks in his normal detached tone. “Nothing.” Issac says quickly and goes to follow Scott and Y/n. “Not nothing.” Peter says with his signature cocky smirk as he looks back at the computer. Derek deciding not to bite, doesn’t say anything.

Stiles sit down next to Lydia on his bed, tears still escaping the Martin girls eyes. “Hey, sorry, I didn’t have any tissues, so, uh..” he hands her a roll of toilet paper. “That’s fine.” She tries to smile. “God, I’m such a mess.” She wipes her eyes. A phone chimes of under her, he picks it up and hands it over to Stiles. “You have 17 missed messages between Scott and Y/n.” Stiles nods. “I know.” This shocks the girl. “Are you ignoring them?” “No. No, not really.” He’s not really sure. Tonight’s just been a lot. He knows his friends are worried, but he can’t bring himself to to answer. Lydia sees a Macy’s bag and his desk full of random stuff and decides to look at it. She finds earrings and bracelets and necklaces. “Why do you have women’s jewelry?” She asks with an amused smile. “Oh—“ he panics. “It’s Y/n’s” he tries to play it off, not wanting her to know the real answer. Lydia just shakes her head. “Y/n doesn’t really wear jewelry and when she does it’s more subtle. Wanna try again?” Stiles sighs, knowing he’s been caught, knowing Lydia would know that every small detail of her best friend. “Its just stuff that I bought, you know. For your birthday.” He admits. Lydia frowns and presses her lips into a thin line. “For me?” “Yeah, I just— I kind of didn’t know what to get you, so I just bought you like, a bunch of stuff. Like, a lot of stuff. And I know I could have just asked Y/n she would have know what you wanted or needed or what you already had, but I wanted to find something myself, and I got carried away, like really carried away.” He rambles and she continues to look over the things. “You know, I was gonna return anything that I didn’t give you.” Lydia can’t help the sweet laugh. She’s not use to this kind of behaviour towards her from a boy. Then she looks unimpressed by the box sitting in the floor next to everything else. “A flat screen tv?” He points to it. “Yeah, that I’m definitely returning.” They both laugh. Lydia’s phone beeps and she pulls it out to look, her smile vanishing from her face as she rushed to Stiles’ side showing him the phone. “You’re gonna want to read this.” He does, and it’s not anything good.

Derek and Peter are leaned over the laptop, looking over all the records, Peter moved. “They say he’s in some kind of transparent casing made from the venom coming out of his claws.” He moves his phone away from his mouth to fill in Peter. “That sounds officially terrifying.” Peter remarks. “It passed terrifying a little while ago.” Y/n mutters after hearing Peter’s comment. “They also say he’s starting to move.” He recites, what Scott said down the line. Derek puts Y/n on speaker and places the phone down on the table him and Peter are researching on. “Okay, look, I think I found something. Looks like what you’re seeing from Jackson is just the kanimas beta shape.” Peter tapes a few keys. “Well, meaning what? It can turn into something bigger?” Peter leans back in his chair further from the screen. “Bigger and badder.” He says. “What do you mean?” Y/n’s voice sounds from the small device on the table. “He’s turning into that? That has wings.” Derek says out loud. “No.” Y/n speaks. At the same time Peter says. “I can see that.” Derek picks up the phone and speaks into it. “Guys, bring him us.” Scott grabs the phone from Y/n when the body starts moving again, more than the last time. It’s waking up. “I’m not sure if we have time for that.” A hand inside the bag moves. “Oh! No.” Y/n slightly panics. Peter looks more in the computer trying to find anything else. “Look, somebody actually made an animation of it. Maybe it’s less frightening if we—“ he taps the keys and the screen starts screeching, Derek backs up quickly, startled by the noise and the so called animation, Peter shuts the laptop just as fast. “Nope, not at all. We should probably meet them halfway.” Peter says looking to his nephew. Derek puts the phone back to his ear. “Scott, get him out of there there— go now.” The man demands. As the two Hale men walk fast out of the house to meet up with them. “Derek, we need Lydia.” Peter tells him as they’re making their way out. “There’s no time for—“ Derek is cut off. “That’s the problem. We’re rushing. We’re moving too fast. And while everybody knows that a moving target is harder to hit, here we are, racing right into Gerard’s crosshairs.” He tries to talk the Alpha into slowing down. “If I get the chance to kill Jackson, I’m taking it.” Derek declares, and moves out the front door.

Chris, Issac and the twins pull up to a warehouse looking building. The four climbing out of the vehicle. Once Y/n stepped onto the asphalt and looked into the dark night at the warehouse a feeling of pure dread, came over her, it was so strong it was suffocating, her breathing became shaky, and everything in her being was telling her to not step foot in there. Leave the area immediately. Obviously she wasn’t doing by that.. Issac peers over into the trunk to look at the bag. “I think he stopped moving.” Issac told them. Scott looked to Issac, Y/n couldn’t look away from the building. She felt eyes in her and turned to see Chris looking at her. “Where’s Derek?” He asked. She shakes her head. They hear movement and turn back to the alleyway. Seeing someone running at them on all fours. Y/n jumped. Once they got closer they flipped and landed in a kneeling position, Derek looks up with glowing red eyes. And the McCall girl cant fight off the eye roll. Peter standing behind the bridge also rolls his eyes. “Someone certainly enjoys making an entrance.” Derek stands and glares at Chris. “I’m here for Jackson. Not you.” Chris tells the Alpha. Derek doesn’t look to convinced. “Somehow I don’t find that very comforting.” He looks over to the teens. “Get him inside.” Scott and Issac nod and go to grab Jackson, Y/n just stares at the building, she’s not helping the dumbasses who pretty much dropped a body on her the last time she helped with that. I side the warehouse the guys place Jackson’s body on the cement flooring, the feeling clawing its way deeper in Y/n only got stronger inside the warehouse. “Where are they?” Scott’s voice interrupts the girls thoughts. Derek looks around, he wants aware anyone else was coming. “Who?” Scott looks at Derek like it should be obvious. “Peter and Lydia.” He goes unanswered, as Peter peaks around corner and Derek steps over the body bag and moves to unzip it. “Whoa, no, no, wait a second.” Y/n panics. “Hold on a second.” Scott calls. Derek ignores and continues to unzip the black bag. “You said you knew how to save him.” Scott protests. “We’re past that.” Derek tells the boy dismissively. “What about—“ The Alpha cuts him off. “Think about it, Scott. Gerard controls him now. He’s turned Jackson into his own personal guard dog.” Chris is looking pissed and concerned and confused by the what he’s hearing Derek say. “And he set all of this in motion so that Jackson could get even bigger and more powerful.” Derek finishes. “No.” They all turn to Chris. “No, he wouldn’t do that. If Jackson’s a dog, he’s turning rabid, and my father wouldn’t let a rabid dog live.” He fights. “Of course not.” Gerard’s voice comes from behind them, all turning to see the man standing there. Derek steps In front of Y/n, but not blocking the McCall girls view. “Anything that dangerous, that out of control… is better off dead.” Derek retracts his claws and aims his arm down the plunge them into Jackson’s chest, but as he’s about to make contact Jackson’s eyes shoot open and he stabs his own venomous claws into the Alphas chest. Jackson stands up and throws Derek 20 feet back, leaving the rest of group gasping in horror, as Gerard stands back with an evil smile. “Well done to the last, Scott.” He starts slowly walking towards the teens and his son, as he continues to speak. “Like the concerned friend you are, brought Jackson to Derek to save him. You just didn’t realize that you were also bringing Derek to me.” The whizzing sounds is hear throughout the building and Scott ducks out of the way, Issac isn’t fast enough and get an arrow to his shoulder. Scott’s looking back in the direction of the arrow he sees a woman is black duck about around the wall. “Allison?” Scott and Y/n move quickly to help lift Issac and move him out of the way.

Chris pulls out his gun and shoots Jackson in the chest. He shifts into full kanima while Chris take shot after shot on the monster. As he’s reloads the kanima jumps on the hood of the vehicle and wraps his tail around the barrel of the gun, throwing it out of the Argent man’s hand, Chris run and the kanima follows, the hunter pulls out a knife and goes to attack by his pushed by the creature, Derek jumps in front of the reptile and growls, hissing back they crouch in a sort of face off. Scott and Issac transform and take out their claws. Y/n feels out of place and useless. You got a hunter, and three were wolves, and then their human. Looking around, she sees a 2x4 on the ground and picks it up holding it like a baseball bat. She may be a small human, but she wasn’t just going to stand there and watch. Chris stands off to the side out of the way as well, watching the three werewolves fight the kanima. Not entirely sure who’s winning. The kanima advance in the McCall girl and she swings with every bit of upper body strength she has knocking the creature in the side of the head it’s stunned for a moment, but effort it can come at her again, Scott digs his claws into its side and back and tosses the thing back to the centre with the others, as their fighting continues. The wolves seem to be getting asses kicked, they put up a good fight. Derek gets thrown in the cement wall, but he comes back punching the kanima in the in face, Issac comes in to help, be he’s tossed across the area their in. Peter winces at the sight from his hiding place. Scott’s runs up from behind and kicks Jackson in the back, sending him to a wall, he’s then kicked across the room. Derek tried to re enter the fight but he’s slashed with the things claws. Issac gets off the ground to help, but is stopped by Allison right in front of him with two hunting knifes she doesn’t hesitate to start slashing the blades into the Lahey boys stomach, he throws a punch and she ducks, she moves behind him and stabs both blades into the bits back. She moves to her next target who just so happens to be Derek. Y/n comes up behind her friend quickly. Not sure she can be called a friend anymore the McCall girl thinks to herself. Thankfully she’s quick enough the Argent girl doesn’t see her until the back of her knee is kicked out from behind her and falls to her knees on the ground, she makes quick work to get up and faces the H/C haired girl. “You need to stay out of it.” She half spits half pleads. “Not gonna happen.” Y/n goes to punch her but is stopped when Allison swipes her leg out, Y/n falling on her back, she coughs the wind was knocked out of her, Allison stands up and makes another move towards Derek, this time she’s haunted by Scott. “No, Allison!” He yells when the girl raises her knife above her head. The kanima sneaks up behind her, grabbing her wrists causing her to drop the knives, then it’s scaled hand wraps around her neck, the knaima stopping her from killing Derek. Y/n takes the opportunity of the creatures distraction to quickly and quietly get up from the ground and move closer to her brother. Gerard walks out from the shadows and into view. “Not yet, sweetheart.” He tells his granddaughter, everyone looks shocked. The twins share a look, this might be the final act in the plan, but with all the unplanned twists and turns so far they can’t be 100 percent. But they feel like this is it. “What are you doing?” Allison asks shakily. Gerard and Scott make eye contact and a small nod from the boy let his sister know, this is it. “He’s doing what he came here to do.” Scott speaks.

Gerard looks shocked. “Then you know.” Allison none the wiser. “What’s he talking about?” Gerard looks to his granddaughter daughter then back towards the twins, but he speaks to Scott. “It was the night outside the hospital, wasn’t it, when I threatened your mother. I knew I saw something in your eyes. You could smell it, couldn’t you?” He asked. Issac that last part Issac caught on to both what he had said and now to the smell. “He’s dying.” Issac states. Y/n doesn’t take her eyes off the older man. “I am.” Her confirms. “I have been for a while now. Unfortunately, science doesn’t have a cure for cancer yet. But the supernatural does.” At that the older Argent looks down at Derek still lying on the floor, triggering his healing process, it’s quicker than at the station, but he can still feel the toxins spreading. Greased senses the kanimas grip loosen on his granddaughter and looks to the creature angrily, the grip tightens once again and she gasps for air. Both Scott and Chris take a step forward, wanting to help. “You monster.” Chris grits through his teeth at his father. “Not yet.” “What are you doing?” Allison cries. The kanimas grip tightens more. “You’ll kill her too?” Chris asks his father. “When it comes to survival, I’d kill my own son! Scott.” Scott hesitates before his human features come back, and takes slow steps towards Derek. Y/n knows what gonna happen, and she’s praying this works, but right now she’s terrified for if it doesn’t. Her breathing becomes shaky and her heart rate picks up, she looks between her brother and Derek and Gerard. Scott grabs the back of Derek’s neck, Allison gasps and Y/n squeezes her eyes closed for a moment before looking back. Scott lifts Derek off the floor. “Scott, don’t. You know that he’s gonna kill me right after.” Derek tells the boy. Tears fill the McCall girls eyes, but she doesn’t allow any to fall. The only thing going through her head is ‘please work’ Over and over. “He’ll be an Alpha.” Derek adds. “That’s true. But I think he already knows that, don’t you, Scott? He knows that the ultimate prize is Allison. Do this small task for me, and they can be together. You are the only piece that doesn’t fit, Derek. And in case you haven’t learned yet, there is just no competing with young love.” He explains, and takes off his suit jacket. “Scott, don’t!” Derek’s breathing is heavy as he tries to heal faster. “Don’t!” “I’m sorry!” Scott tells the man. “But I have to. He adds while taking Derek closer to Gerard. The older man rolls up his sleeve, Scott digs his claws into Derek neck so the reflex is extent his fangs, Gerard holds his arm to the Alpha. Chris is standing there shocked still trying to take in the information, Allison is crying and shaking her head. Y/n is having troubles getting her breathing to stay under control. Issac can’t look away. Gerard places his arm in Derek’s mouth and he bites down. Allison turns her head, Y/n holds her breath and the reflex to cover her eyes wins. Gerard screams in pain, his screaming stops and Y/n looks back. The older man pulls his arm from the werewolf’s fangs. Scott drops Derek and backs up. Gerard holds his arm up in some creepy victory. “What the—“ Peter says, still from his hiding. Scott picks Derek up from the ground and helps him stand, then moves to the other side of his sister, both men still slightly places in front of her.

Gerard’s bite starts pouring out black blood, his son looks overly confused at this, never having seen something like that happen, the twins look at each other, shocked and impressed. “What?” The older man asks when he notices the different way he’s being looked at, before losing his arm and looking at the mass amounts of black blood. “What is this? What did you do? He asks the twins who wear small proud smirks. Derek looks at the two McCalls wondering the same thing. “Everyone said Gerard always had a plan.” Scott tells Derek. “We had a plan too.” Y/n says to Gerard. At this the oldest Argent seems to understand something, and pulls out the silver tin he keeps his pills in, opening the lid and dumps the contents out in the palm of his hand. “No! No! No!” He repeats. “See Scott, could smell it and of course if he knows I know. We didn’t think much at first, honestly we didn’t care that you were dying. Until things started to progress and you started getting completely power hungry.” Y/n starts. “So when you were so focused on Derek’s whereabouts, that you needed me, that you used Allison to get me to help, we knew something was up and not just the normal hunter business.” Scott puts in. “If it was about some family business, whipping out the supernatural, you would have started with wanting to find his betas, because that would have been the way to get to him, not a couple of teenagers. You needed Derek for another purpose. And I will admit it look us longer to think of any possible reason, until we thought back to you being sick. And your right science doesn’t have a cure, and there’s no way you of all people would accept that.” Scott nods at what his sister said. “So, you were gonna get the bite of an Alpha, then because that wasn’t enough you were gonna become the Alpha.” Derek looks between the twins shocked, but now understanding why she asked him to trust her. It was all part of a plan, that they had cooked up together. “Now, we weren’t 100 percent sure that’s the route you were going to take, but we decided we needed to take precautions, just incase.” Y/n finishes. Gerard has officially caught on and crushes the pills in his hand, black dust falling. “Mountain ash!” He exclaims. Black blood starts to leak from the man’s nose, his eyes and his ears before he falls to his knees and pukes up so much black blood it’s terrifying, then collapses to the flooor completely. “Why didn’t you tell me?” Derek asks the McCalls. “Because you might be an alpha, but you’re not mine.” The boy states. “A nicer way of answering that question. Is if you had of known, you might not have put up as much of a fight as you normally would, and we didn’t want to risk him figuring it out. None of us thought about him using the kanima just to render you weaker, though.” Y/n tells the Alpha. Gerard spits up more blackness and yells at the kanima. “Kill them! Kill them all!” The kanima releases Allison as it looks to its master, giving the Argent girl enough time to elbow it in the face and duck away from the thing, before it can go after her, tires squealing gets everyone attention as the familiar powder blue jeep comes into their sight, hitting the kanima. It lets out a painful roar. “Did I get him.” Stiles asks looking out the passenger window to his friends. All the twins can do is smile. It’s short lived. When the monster busts in the hood of the jeep. Lydia screams and climbs out of the vehicle. “Whoa!” Stiles exclaims as the kanima hisses. He lets out a scream of his own and follows Lydia out of the passenger door and runs to Scott and Y/n as Lydia stops in front of the kanima. “Jackson.” The kanima stands up and is an inch away from her. And she hold up his house key. “Lydia!” Stiles and Y/n shout and both make their way to the girl but are stopped my Scott and Derek.

The kanima stops, and looks at the key, it kind flashes back to the night he gave it to the girl. It was a happy moment. It was Jackson’s connection to human. The scales start to disappear and Jackson starts to become himself again. Jackson takes a few steps back, slowly coming to. Derek sees Peter, and his eyes flash red as both him and Peter run to Jackson. Derek inserting his claws into the boys stomach and Peter’s into the boys back. The teens are shocked and Y/n’s hand cover her mouth. They removed their claws and step away, as Jackson’s body becomes weak and starts to fall to the ground, Lydia catches him. Derek places a comforting hand on Issac’s shoulder as the boy backs up closer to the Alpha. “Do you—“ Jackson starts to whisper to Lydia. “Do you still…” the strawberry blonde cuts him off knowing what he’s trying to ask her. “I do. I do still love you.” She tells him, nodding truthfully. “I do, I do still love you. I do.” She repeats. That seems to be peaceful for the whittmore boy, because after she confesses his heart stops and the key falls from his hand. Lydia sits there and holds the boy, sobbing. Gerard comes too, angry that another thing he put in place as fail, his breathing is fast and angry. He pulls a gun and he shoots off four rounds, seemingly missing, everyone ducks and gasps. Y/n’s hand shoots to her torso, she expected agonizing pain, but it more felt like a jolt the shock and adrenaline kicked in faster then her brain even realized what had happened. She looks down at where her hand is placed just under her bra line and pulls it away, her hand is covered in warm dark red blood and sees blood spreading through her baby blue top. “Scott.” Her voice is barely above a whisper, and if it wasn’t for the super hearing, she would have gone unheard. The three werewolves would had heard her, turned, all their eyes were wide in horror and the two younger ones were frozen by the sight. Y/n felt her body go numb and her knees gave out from under her, before she made contact with the cement, Derek had rushed from in front of her and catching her limp body and guided them both to the floor. The darkness was taking over quicker then she thought it would have, everything was blurry, voices were muffled, she picked up on some screaming, someone yelling to call 9-1-1. Someone asking what they should do. She heard someone telling her to stay with them. A few warm drops were felt on the side of her face. Someone was holding her really tight, but she couldn’t say or do anything. she could feel the cold washing over her. For a moment she was able to open and focus her eyes enough, to see Chris on the phone, her brother was sitting next to her holding her hand tears falling from his cheeks, stiles was holding Lydia as she cried. Derek. That’s who was holding her to tight. She felt heavy only for a second, if she had of been fully aware she would have noticed the confused looks on everyone’s face. Cause in the moment she felt heavy, they all felt calm, they didn’t feel the fear or overly crushing sadness of the soon front of them, they didn’t feel good, but their emotions seemed to have stilled for only a few moments. But then she felt light, every light and they felt the emotions come crashing back. “What the hell was that?” Issac asked. Everyone shaking their heads. Expect for Stiles. It was weird that he would remember at a a time like this. “Ambulance is 20 minutes out.” Chris tells them. “She doesn’t have 20 minutes.” Scott yells. He could hear that her heart beat was barely even there. Derek picks the girl up. “We can get there faster.” He says looking to Argent who nods. The two men and Scott rush out. Stiles telling them he’ll meet them at the hospital, signalling Issac to follow him.

Outside Chris gets behind the wheel, Scott helps Derek get himself and Y/n into the backseat. Then Scott jumps into the passenger seat, before Scott’s door is even closed Chris floors the gas. Scott turns in his seat and watches his sister lay there pale beyond belief, bleeding and unconscious, he’s focusing on her heart beat and it seems to only be getting slower, he has to really listen just to hear the faintest of beats. Derek is applying pressure to the wound that’s placed in between her rib cage. “Is your mom working tonight?” Chris asks the boy. “Scott!” He yells when he goes unanswered. “No. No. Crap I should call her.” He starts to make shaky moves for his phone. “No.” Derek says from the back. Scott turns around horrified at what this man’s reasoning could be, and Chris gives a questioning look from the review mirror. It turns to almost fear like when he sees the torn look on the Alphas face, the gut wrenching look of devastation covers Derek’s expression, and Chris knows that look, He knows it all to well, but it seems the teen wolf sitting next to Chris hasn’t picked up on the fact that his sister’s heart has stopped. “What do you mean, no?” Scott says still haven’t figured it out. A thought, a memory more like it enters the Alphas mind out of no where, he didn’t understand it then and he doesn’t understand it now, but he’s going with it, if there’s even a chance the lifeless girl in his lap isn’t gone for good, he’s going with it. “Chris when we get there I need you to go in. Ask for Dr. Fell.” The Argent man frowns in question. “She was the doctor who treated Y/n four days ago. I thought it was weird but she was very adamant on if anything happened in the next week that she needed to be the one to treat her again. I’m not entirely sure why. But..” he started. Chris pulls out his phone and does a search, being a werewolf hunter you gotta have resources to find who ever whenever, he thinks that will come in handy now too. It doesn’t take long to find the only Dr. Fell in beacon hill and attached is her phone number. He calls. It goes unanswered. He calls again. He calls three more times before a woman on the other end picks up. Chris explains all the information he has, she worked on the girl and girl is.. he looks to Scott before he tells the woman on the line what Scott has failed to pick up on. She instructs them to meet her at the far back entrance of the hospital. And to tell no one else they are here and that Y/n is here. When parking the SUV where they were told, they’re met by the tall burnette woman and she has a metal slab table waiting. Chris and Scott jump out and help Derek get the McCall girl out of the car and on to the table. “How long has it been since her heart stopped?” Meredith asks. “Ten minutes.” Derek tells her. “Okay, follow me.” They move through the empty back halls and move to a service elevator. Staff only she hits the button for the basement. The morgue. When the doors open she peeks her head out to thankfully find the alls empty. They move past the morgue and to one of the empty rooms they use when family member comes it identify a body. And places a the paper in the note slot to indicate this room is occupied. “What the hell is going?” Scott asks the woman. Meredith looks between the three and the deceased girl, trying to find an easy way to say this, she’s been through this before, actually this situation is very similar to the previous one the only difference is the death between the two. “He asked a question!” Chris demanded. “What is going on, why come back here, why not inform anyone she is dead, because it’s 20 minutes now, she’s gone.” The older man adds. He doesn’t know what’s coming, but from the conflicted look on the doctors face, he’s knows something is off and something is coming.

Scott stands there refusing to look at his sister, he can’t, he can’t see her like this, the tears are already there if he looks at her or listens and finds nothing like he knows he will, he will lose it, he can’t bare the thought of living in a world without his sister, his twin, his best friend, his literal biological other half, he does look to Derek it seems to be out of habit, but Derek hasn’t taken his eyes off the girl, hasn’t let go of her hand since they got into this room, he thinks the look of saddened agony on the man’s face should come as a surprise, and if this was anyone else he would be, but it’s Y/n. And even Scott and his clueless ways knows that his sister isn’t just anyone to Derek Hale. “Because she’ll wake up.” The woman said. All three sets of eyes snapped to the her, in total confusion. The voice of reason being Chris in this moment spoke up. “What are you talking about?” Meredith took a breath before she explained. She looked at Derek when she did. “When you brought her in even just from a glance I could see her injury was severe head trauma, but the CT scan showed it was worse a lot worse. It showed a cerebral hemorrhage. Bleeding on the brain. It was a bad bleed and her body was far too weak to operate, she would have never made it off that table.” The frowns on the men’s faces only deepened. All thinking the same thing. If her injuries were as bad as they were being told how was she okay for the past few days. “I don’t understand.” Scott sniffled. She was okay, she came home the very next morning, she was at school and dealing with their hunter plan, she was 100% herself. Her features softened at the boys sadness and confusion. “I couldn’t let her die. I— I helped her. She needed my help.” She continued, her defense was cut off. “What did you do?” Derek demanded through gritted teeth. “I healed her without a risky surgery she wouldn’t have made it through.” She took another deep breath before finally telling them what she had done. “I gave her vampire blood, it has supernatural healing abilities, it healed the bleed and she was as good as new, like nothing even happened. She was perfectly okay.” “Vampires are myths.” Chris declared. “Yeah, so are werewolves and kanimas, but here we are.” The woman shot back. “But you said she’d wake up. How?” The older McCall twin asked. “She died. Within a window. Normally Vampire blood is in the body for 24 hours. If it was from an ordinary vampire, but the vials I have are from a much older much more powerful one, that’s in the body for a week.” They still didn’t understand fully, still trying to process another mythical supernatural creature was actually real. “So, she’ll wake up and she’ll be okay?” Scott asked hopeful but hesitant and still confused. “Yes, she’ll wake up, but-“ “but what?” Derek demanded cutting her off, he was done with the sugar coating and the way she danced around the topic. “She’ll wake up, but? But what? Just spit it out already!” She nodded. “If you die with vampire blood in your system, you become a vampire.” She ripped the metaphorical bandaid off. Chris, Scott and Derek’s eyes all go wide, neither knowing how to process that. “She going to wake up a vampire.” Derek questions, a spark of hope shoots through him that she’s not actually gone for good, but he knows the girl enough to know she doesn’t want to add to the list of things she already is, and he knows she wouldn’t want this. “She’ll wake up in a transition period. To fully make the transition she has to feed on human blood, if she chooses to complete transition she will be okay. If she chooses not to, that being a vampire is something she can’t do, then she will die. For good this time. She has 24 hours from the time her heart stopped to feed. 20 but the time she wakes up, it will take a few hours for her to wake up.”

Back in the warehouse Lydia stand from where Jackson lifeless body lay, and the dam breaks. The boy she loved is dead, her best friend was shot and could also be dead all this supernatural all at once everything is too much, she couldn’t stop the sobs or the tears even if she tried. Stiles moves to comfort the strawberry blonde, but his steps fall short before he reaches her when he hear claws scratching the cement and sees Jackson’s fingers move. Lydia hears it and turns back to the boy, and watches as his chest starts to rise and fall. The whitmore boys eyes shoot open, now no longer a reptile yellow, but a bright blue. The boy finally got what he wanted from the start, the kanima is gone and he has now become a wolf. He starts to stand slowly before shifted to werewolf and letting out a roar. Then he’s Jackson again. Lydia wastes no time and throwing herself into the boys arms, relieved. Hoping she might now lose anyone she loves tonight. And Stiles feels heartbroken again, because the girl he loves has run to another. Without a word the Stilinski boy climbs in his jeep and heads for the hospital, hoping better news will come from there, but seeing the injury his bestfriend endured, he’s fearful for what he may be walking into. He shoots a text to Scott letting him know he’s on his way, only to frown and his worry to grow when the reply is telling him to meet the McCall boy in the back of the hospital. The drive to the hospital was tense, Stiles didn’t know what was happening, he asked if Y/n was going to be okay hell he even asked the question “is she alive” but got no reply, which only further made his anxiety worse. He didn’t think he’d make it through if he heard the words he so feared he would hear. That one of his best friends was dead. When he finally pulled up to where he was told she was met by a sullen looking version of Scott. By his expression alone Stiles knew. But he couldn’t accept, not yet. He got out walked to his friend and stood silently for a minute. “Where is she?” Stiles finally asked. “She’s inside with Derek.” Scott answered before he turned to enter the building, the Stilinski boy following after him. The moment he saw the word ‘morgue’ his heart dropped. It broke. It stopped. Scott stopped at the door where his sister and Derek were before entering, he knew she’d wake up, that there was still a chance he wasn’t going to lose his little sister for good, but, still, seeing her, dead, no rise and fall of her chest, no sound of her heart beat. He couldn’t handle it, he knows he should have told Stiles what Meredith told them and he will, but he couldn’t form thoughts let alone words. The boys walked in and Scott went and sat back on the stool chair in the corner, where he had been sitting in deafening silence before Stiles showed up. Stiles thought he knew what he was expecting, but this, actually seeing this was worse. There, laying on a cold metal slab was his best friend, the once vibrate and sarcastic full of life girl he knew and grew up with was now a cold, pale, lifeless body. Her T-shirt that was light blue just a few hours ago, was now covered in a terrifying crimson red, the next thing he saw was Derek, sitting right against the table holding the girls hand, the fallen look on his face, he now noticed that the man hadn’t even looked up when they walked in, his eyes only trained on the girl laying in front of him, Stiles couldn’t miss that the man’s hands were also covered in blood. Her blood. On a normal day, and god he wished this was a normal day, he was have been making sarcastic remarks about Derek’s expression, but not in this situation. Not when even though he didn’t trust the man, he knew Derek was just as broken up about her death as the two boys. The tears fell, he didn’t sob but the tears just kept coming, he couldn’t take his eyes from Y/n. He wanted to, he wanted to wake up from this nightmare, he wanted her alive, no he needed her alive.

A heavy exhale broke the boy from his thoughts, he connected his eyes to Scott’s and saw a look he couldn’t place. “She’s going to wake up in a few hours.” Is all Scott said. Stiles looked back to Y/n then back to Scott. Stiles thinking the boy was in denial, he couldn’t blame him, he wanted to be as well. “Scott.” He started, but was cut off by a shake of the McCall boys head. “No, Stiles. Listen.” The boy went on to explain everything they had learned. A spark of hope flared in the boys chest then followed concern, because there was still a chance they would lose her, permanently this time, they would have to go through this pain again, but that time there would be no hope left. Selfishly, he wanted to beg her to go through with the transition so he didn’t have to lose her, but he knew he couldn’t. Stiles went in to explain what had happened before he showed and about Jackson being alive and now an actual werewolf, this confused everyone. Derek was only half paying attention, he was more tuned into to her non beating heart waiting to hear it start up again. Since he met the girl, she has been a constant, a safe place, he wasn’t sure what he felt he knew he liked it and wanted to keep that feeling but he could never place it, or maybe he could but couldn’t bring himself to admit it to himself, because then it became a real thing, but the moment he heard her voice shakily call for her brother in the warehouse, and saw the blood pooling around her shirt, his body and mind moved on instinct, he didn’t hesitate to catch her before her small body hit the cold ground, didn’t hesitate to try and apply pressure to the wound that wouldn’t stop bleeding, he wasn’t concerned about the blood covering his clothes, his only thought was her. Now sitting here. Waiting, hoping the doctor was right that she will wake up, he admitted to himself, that he has feeling for her. He has since the moment she called him out for the empty threat against her life when he was dying from that wolfsbane bullet. He needs her to be okay.

Battlefield

Stiles sits in the guidance councillors office, tying his lacrosse net, it’s been a few days since the events that occurred at the police station, tension is running high, between the three friends, the twins mother is avoiding her son, she hasn’t really spoken to her daughter, she knows that Y/n knows, so she feels disconnected from both, Scott’s not taking it well, and Y/n is trying to focus on other things. They are so close to this being over, even if plans change they know one part of it won’t, so as long as they can get there, things should be fine. She barely has a scar from where her head was spilt open by the desk, she moves her hair out of the way to look at it, she shakes her head, wondering how the hell that’s possible it’s only been a few days there should be stitched not an already healed close scar, a part of her wants to discuss with her brother and her friend, but they have so much going on already, anything else is just going to weigh them down. So she puts on a square nude coloured bandage and moves her hair over it. Stiles is more focused on the net in his hands than speaking to the woman sitting across from him. He sighs when he notices her staring at him waiting for him to say something. “You know,L when you’re drowning, you don’t actually inhale until right before you black out. It’s called voluntary apnea. It’s like no matter how much you’re freaking out, the instinct to not let any water in, is so strong that you won’t open your mouth until you feel like your heads exploding.” He tightens a knot on the net. “But when you finally do let it in, that’s when it stops hurting. It’s not scary anymore. It’s kind of peaceful.” He continues. “Are you saying you hope Matt felt some peace in his last moments?” The woman asks. “I don’t feel sorry for him.” And he was telling the truth, especially after the police seized his computer, he threaten his dad, his friends, and targeted his bestfriend and Allison with creepy fantasies. “Can you feel sorry for the 9-year old Matt who drowned?” She asked a different way. The Stilinski boy sighs. “Just because a bunch of dumbasses dragged him into a poll when he couldn’t swim doesn’t really give him the right to go off killing them one by one. And by the way my dad told me that they found a bunch of pictures of Y/n and Allison on Matt’s computer. And just of them though. I mean he photoshopped himself into some of these pictures. Stuff like holding their hands and kissing. You know, like he had built these whole fake relationships. He crept outside my best friend’s bedroom window and took phones of her, he stalked her at night when she was alone just trying to get into the safety of her own home. What if he didn’t die, or get caught, would he have escalated into something more physically, more terrifying? So yeah, maybe drowning when he was 9 years old was what sent him off the rails, but the dude was definitely riding the crazy train.” She nodded, she was pleased to get this much out of him. “One positive thing came out of this, though. Right?” She told him. Meaning Noah Stilinski being reinstated town sheriff. “Yeah.” And he meant it, he was happy that his dad was back in a job he was good at, but things were difficult, with everyone, so he felt it wasn’t to be celebrated yet. “Yeah, but I still feel like there’s something wrong between us. I don’t know. It’s just like tension when we talk. Same thing with Scott and Y/n.” “Have you talked to them since that night?” “I went to the hospital later that day, to check on Y/n, she was sleeping, so we didn’t talk. And Scott we haven’t talked. I mean, he’s got his own problems to deal with though.”

“Actually the funny thing is as of right now is, Lydia is the one who seems the most normal.” “And what about you, Stiles?” The dark haired woman asks him. “Feeling some anxiety about that championship game tomorrow night?” The boy pauses, looking almost offended. “What would you ask me that? Ah. Uh, no. I-I never actually play. But hey, since one of my teammates is dead and another one’s missing, who knows, right?” “You mean, Issac. One of the three runaways.” Issac, Boyd and Erica had to lay low and out of sights when word got to them that hunters were after Derek, therefore also after them. “Haven’t heard from any of them, have you?” Stiles ignores that question. “How come you’re not taking any notes on this?” “I do my notes after the session.” She tells him. He doesn’t buy it. “Your memory’s that good?” “How about we get back to you?” She pulls the conversation back to the boy. “Stiles?” He looks up at her and shakes his head, brushing off his thoughts and feelings. “I’m fine. Yeah, aside from the not sleeping, the jumpiness, the constant, overwhelming, crushing fear that something terrible’s about to happen.” If only he knew how right he was. “It’s called hypervigilance, the persistent feeling of being under threat.” She explains softly. “But if not just a feeling, though. It’s— it’s like it’s a panic attack. You know. Like I can’t even breathe.” “Like your drowning?” “Yeah.” He agrees. “So if you’re drowning, and you’re trying to keep your mouth closed until that very last moment. What is you choose to not to open your mouth? To not let the water in?” “Well, you do anyway. It’s a reflex.” He argues. “But if you hold off until that reflex kicks in, you have more time, right?” He shakes his head. “Not much time.” “But more time to fight your way to the surface?” Stiles shrugs. “I guess.” “More time to be rescued?” She presses. “More time to be in agonizing pain. And did you forget about the part where you feel like your heads exploding?” He starts to get angry, not understanding where she coming from or where she even came from and why she’s not taking notes, something feels off, but not necessarily bad, but he’s causations of this woman. “If it’s about survival, isn’t a little agony worth it?” “And what if it just gets worse? What if it’s agony now and then— and it’s just hell later on?” This whole matter thing, and the fear of losing his dad, and the fear of literally watching one of his best friends fight for her life while also pushing him to fight as well. It’s too much, the werewolf thing was new and cool, the supernatural was interesting to explore and fully believe was real, but then it turned into people dying, and him and his friends and father almost dying, and everything in between, he can’t breathe, he’s suffocating, he’s drowning. “Then think about something Winston Churchill once said: ‘if you’re going through hell keep going.’

Scott whips out his claws aiming them at the older man. “Come on, Scott, let be realistic about who’s got the upper hand here.” “Let her go.” The younger boy demands. “Can’t do that. But let her live? That’s up to you.” Scott looks at his mom being held my the kanima, he doesn’t know how to help her without causing more harm. “What do you want?” He moves his eyes to look at his maybe girlfriend’s grandfather. “I want to talk.” He simply starts. “You haven’t been answering your phone.” Scott shakes his head. “Let her go, and we can talk about whatever you want.” Gerard stands from the chair and makes his way to stand near the creature hold the boys mom. “I want the same thing that I have always wanted. I want Derek and is pack.” “You have them all in hiding.” The McCall boy shots back. “How am I supposed to know where they are?” He speaks aggressively. “I think with the proper motivation, you could draw them out. And if you haven’t noticed, I now have a fairly impressive means by which I can motivate people.” He tells him as the kanima hisses in what might be agreement. “Why do you think I’m able to control him? Oh, you know the myth, Scott. The kanima is a weapon of vengeance.” Scott frowns. “This is about Kate?” “I didn’t just come here to bury my daughter. I came to avenge her.” The kanimas tail tightens around the older McCall woman’s throat, her air way being cut off and she tries to choke for air, then within a moment a struggle the creature lets her go and she falls to the floor gasping for air she can finally take in, her son rushes to her, wanting to make sure she’s okay. The kanima and Gerard leave the boys room and exit the house. “Are you okay?” He’s asks. The woman shakes her head, coughing. “I don’t know what’s happening. I don’t know what that thing was or even what you are, but whatever he wants just give it to him.” She begs, but still refuses to make eye contact. “Mom, it’s not that easy.” “Do what he wants. Just give him what he wants.” “I don’t know if I can.” He tries to explain.

Derek is going through old books that are scattered around the living room of the old Hale house, trying to find any thing, any information to stop the kanima. He’s having no such luck, when he senses his betas coming up behind him, he stop and looks up, “You decided.” He says to them, as he turns to face them. The two look sad and worried for what the man’s reaction will be. “When?” He questions the teenagers. They don’t say anything right away, but when they do it’s Erica that speaks up. “Tonight.” “Everyone’s gonna be at the game. And we figured it was the best time.” Boyd shares with the older man. “It’s not like we want to.” Erica tells him. Derek takes a few steps closer to them. “What do you want?” He asks. Erica shakes her head thinking for a moment. “Since I just turned 16 a month ago, I wouldn’t mind getting my licence. I can’t do that if I’m dead, you know.” She tells him, she’s sad, Derek helped her find herself, but she doesn’t want to end up dead for deciding to stand by him. “Well, I told there was a price.” Derek defended. Boyd sighs. “You didn’t say it would be like this.” He shot back, and he’s right, the Alpha didn’t fully explain the extent of what they could and most likely would be getting themselves into. “Yeah, but I told you how to survive. You do it as a pack. And you’re not a pack without an Alpha.” At that he thinks the conversation is done, so he turns his back to them and goes to look over the books once again. “We know.” The younger boys voice booms causing the Alpha wolf to turn around, not fully following what they’re getting at. When Boyd looks away from Derek’s eyes, and to the floor, Derek smirks, not a happy one. “You wanna look for another pack?” Erica looks away from his question. “How are you even gonna find one?” He adds. The betas share a look with each other, but it’s Boyd who finds the courage to look at him and speak. “We’ll think we already did.” That both hurts and confuses the man.

Y/n is sitting behind a desk in the hospital organizing files in the system, she’d be lying if she said this wasn’t the most normal shed left in weeks, probably more like months, but she’s also watching the time on the screen waiting to leave, she’s almost done with the last few files, when a woman approaches her. “Hey, how you feeling?” She asks sweetly. Y/n looks up, to see Dr. Fell. The woman was new to the hospital, showed up a couple weeks ago, the McCall girl hasn’t seen much of since she started and has barely said more then a quick ‘Hello’ in passing, the most she has spoken to her when she was treating the young girl a few night prior. She’s at a loss for words, when she thinks of the healed gash on her head, but collects herself quickly. “I’m, yeah, I’m fine. Definitely better than I was.” The topic caused her heart to pick up a pace. Meredith, smiled down at the girl, but Y/n saw something behind it, it was kind, no hidden evil behind it like almost everyone else lately, but it almost felt like she knew the teenager was with holding information. She brought out of her thoughts, when her phone starts ringing and her brother’s name flashes on the screen to show an incoming call from him. “Just be very careful, and if anything and I mean anything happens in the next…” the woman pauses to think about the timeline. “Four days, come see me. Only me.” But before Y/n can reply, Meredith walks away grabbing a flip board from a nurse and entering a patient room. Over thinking the very vague cryptic interaction, she misses the call, but it’s not long before another comes in, and she answers on the third ring. “Hey, what’s up?” She says down the line. “I need you to get to the animal clinic now.” She hears the worry. And agrees quickly. The timing couldn’t have been more perfect, considering her shift ended three minutes ago. Y/n moves quickly to clock out and grabs the car keys, she had their moms car, Melissa was home, and she started work today an hour after her brothers started, so at least she wouldn’t have to call and wait for a cab. She could have called Stiles, but things have been tense to say the least the past three days between the three of them.

Y/n reaches the front of the clinic and pulls open the door, the chime above the door being triggered. Scott peaks around the door and sees his sister beckoning her into the back room where she finds Isaac and Deaton along with her brother. She raises her brows in question towards Scott when she sees Isaac, the bot shrugs, letting her know he’s not sure right now, but that everything is fine for the time being. Scott moves back to the dog lying on the table, while Deaton is getting a needle ready. “Why does it smell like that?” Issac asks. Deaton chuckles and looks at Scott. “What?” Issac’s asks upon seeing their interaction. “Scott, said almost the same thing to me a few months ago. One day he could just somehow tell the difference between which animals were getting better and which ones were not.” The vet say. Y/n sitting on the chair off to the side, felt like she wanted to cry when she noticed the look the vet gave towards the dog. “He’s not getting better, is he?” Deaton just shakes his dead to the newbie wolf. “Like cancer.” “Osteosarcoma.” Deaton further explains. “It has a very distinct scent, doesn’t it?” The older of the group questions. “Come here.” Deaton tells Issac, who frowns before stepping closer to the vet and the dog. Then the man looks over to the girl sitting off the side. “Y/n, you too.” She slowly stands and makes her way to stand beside her brother, confused on why she has to be over here as well. “I know you’re well aware of what your new abilities can do, for you. Improve strength, speed , and healing. You ever wonder what it could do for others?” Deaton starts speaking to Issac. Y/n turns to face her brother, not following what’s going on, getting a small smile in response as the twins look back to Issac and the vet. Issac looks to Scott for reassurance. “Give me your hand.” Deaton requests, holding out his own for the boy to take. When Issac gives in, the man places his hand on the dog. “Go on.” He encourages. Black veins make their way up the boys arms, Issac seemingly understands what’s happening now, Deaton and Scott display small smiles, Y/n’s confused as hell. Issac removes his hand and watches as the veins slowly disappear. “What did I do?” He asks at the same time Y/n asks. “What just happened?” “You took some of his pain away.” Scott told him proudly. Not only did tears brim Issac’s eyes at what he did, but also Y/n’s at what she had just witnessed. It was beautiful in a sad end of life kind of way, but the dog didn’t have to spend his final moments in pain. “Only a little bit. But sometimes a little can make quite a difference.” Deaton tells him. Issac wipes the tears that have fallen. “It’s okay.” Scott starts. “First time she showed me, I cried too.” Y/n places her hand behind the dog’s ear and gently pets. Issac sniffles and a wide grin spreads on his cheeks. Very happy moment in a twisted sad way.

Issac, Y/n and Scott at still in the back room of the clinic, as Scott cleans up for the night and listen to Issac talk. “They’re leaving tonight, during the game.” Scott closes the cabinet and looks to the boy. “So, why are you telling me?” Issac waves his hand dramatically. “I’m not telling you. I’m asking you. I’m asking for your advice.” “You’re asking for his advice?” Y/n asks confused. Her brother gives confusing advice most of the time everything he says will sound like an awkward question. “Why?” Scott asks, kinda feeling the same way. Issac doesn’t speak right away. “Because I trust you.” “Why?” The twins ask in unison. Issac’s frowns at their question. “Because you always seem to want to do the right thing.” Y/n nods, that makes sense to her. “I usually have no idea what I’m doing. Actually I always have no idea what I’m doing.” “Hmm.” Issac lets out a small chuckle. “Do you want to let me know what you’re doing right now?” “He’s not going anywhere, if that’s what you mean.” Y/n tells him softly. Sure Erica and Boyd and leaving. No one really knows what Derek’s doing, but she can say with 100 percent certainty her brother isn’t going anywhere. Scott nods at what his sister said. “I have too many people here who need me.” Issac looks sadly to his lap. “Well, I guess that makes me lucky cause— cause I don’t have anyone, so.” He stops and gets up from the table he was sitting on and starts heading for the door. “Are you gonna go with them?” Scott asks. “Yeah. Yeah, I think I will. Good luck with the game.” “Well, thanks, but I’m not— I’m not going either.” Y/n looks to her brother shocked by that information. “What why?” She asks. “I can’t even think about playing some meaningless game right now.” Scott tells them both. She understands. It’s Issac’s turn to look shocked. “You weren’t at last practice were you?” Y/n catches something in his tone, but can’t place it, Scott of course doesn’t catch it right away. “No, I skipped it. Why?” He give a slow nod. “And you didn’t hear?” “Hear what?” The McCalls asked. “Jackson was there.” The twins look at him stunned. “What do you mean ‘there’?” Scott rushes out. “Like, he was—“ Y/n panicked words were cut off by Issac. “like nothing had happened.” He nods at her. “Really?” Scott asks more to himself. “Oh, no” Y/n mutters. Something bad is about to happen. “That’s means— the game tonight?” The McCall boy starts. “Yeah, he’s playing.” Issac confirms. “Which means we’re going.” Y/n says aloud.

The twins drive to the school and Scott runs ahead of her, rushing to get ready for tonight’s game, he didn’t want to play, he wasn’t going to play. But if Jackson’s playing and he’s now being controlled by Gerard, the twins know something really bad is about to happen tonight. 20 minutes later she makes her way into the locker room in search of her brother, but finds Stiles first, and decides to stand with him, she knees the drill clash is about to come out of his office and make the same speech he does every year. “Hey, where have you been?” Stiles asks. “Where the hell have you been?” She says with a smirk. “Fair.” He nods. He wraps his arm around her in a side hug, her head leaning on his shoulder. “I’m sorry.” He tells her. Y/n shakes her head. “You have nothing to apologize for, Stiles. A lot happened, a lot more than any of us could have ever begin to imagine. I still haven’t fully processed everything.” He nods gratefully at how understanding she is. Melissa awkwardly pushes her way through the boys locker room, in search of her kids, she doesn’t see her son, but she sees her daughter and Stiles, and stands beside Y/n. She’s startled by the radio speaker and the coach’s voice booms from. “Good morning.” Finstock begins. “In less than an hour, aircraft from here will be joining others around to world.” Melissa looks around confused. “And you will be launching the largest aerial battle in the history of mankind.” “What?” The twins mother asks, confusion growing. “Mankind— that word should have a new meaning for all of us today.” “What the hell is he talking about?” She asks her daughter and Stiles. Y/n giggles. “He does this every year.” Stiles tells the woman. “Seriously?” “Yeah.” The two teens reply together. “We are fighting for our right to live.” The player erupt in cheers. “Wait, is this?” Her daughter nods. “Yeah, it’s the speech from Independence Day.” Stiles is unimpressed, by having to listen to this same speech again, while Y/n can’t help but giggle to herself. “But as the day the world declared in one voice…” Stiles looks to his friends mother. “Coach’s favourite movie.” He informs her. “We will not go quietly into the night!” Melissa shakes her head. “Does he know any sport speeches?” Y/n shakes her head. “I don’t think he cares.” She says still watching coach give this speech. “Today we celebrate our Independence Day!” He cheers! The players once again erupt into cheers! Stiles, Melissa and Y/n go still when Gerard makes his way in behind coach and moves finstock aside to give his own speech. “Well spoken, coach. I might have chosen something with a little more historical value, but there’s no denying your passion. And while I haven’t been here long, there’s no denying my pride in having a winning team for this school.” Melissa looks scared, while the trio all have glares on their faces looking to the man. Stiles moves to place his hand on Y/n’s wrist. “I know you’ll all be brilliant tonight, even with only one co-captain leading you.” Gerard drops that and everyone is shocked. “Shit.” Y/n mutters. Getting a nod of agreement from the boy standing next to her. “Now, I’m your principal, but I’m also a fan. So don’t think I’ll be content to watch you merely beat this team. Get out there and murder them.” The trios glares turn to looks of horror as they all share looks, knowing there’s a hidden meaning in the man’s words. Coach none the wiser just needs to have the final word. “You heard the man. Asses in the field!” He shouts excitedly. More cheers from the players. “Coach!” Scott gets his attention. “Coach, are you benching me?” Finstock doesn’t look happy about it. “It’s not my decision.” “But I have to play.”

The trio sat in the players bench, all three looking around the field for anything or anyone out of place. “Your dad coming?” Scott asked. Stiles nodded. “Yeah, he’s already here.” Stiles sighs. “You seen Allison?” Stiles asks the McCall boy. No, you seen Lydia?” Scott directs that last part to his sister. “No.” She replies. “You know what’s going on?” The Stilinski boy asks. Y/. Shakes her head. “Not yet.” Scott sighs. “It’s going to be bad, isn’t it? I mean, like people screaming, running for their lives, blood, killing, maiming kind of bad?” The three look at one another. All nodding, already feeling, that’s exactly how things are going to go down. “Looks like it.” Scott tells them. Stiles looks back to the field, and Y/n catches the tears lining his hazel eyes. She reaches over and interlocks their hands together, trying to bring him even just a little comfort. “Scott, the other night seeing my dad get hit over the head by Matt, you know, while I’m just lying there and I couldn’t even more properly,. It just— I want to help, you know, but I can’t do the things you can do— either of you.” “I can’t even do the things I can do.” Y/n muttered. “I can’t… “ “it’s okay.” Scott tells his friend. “We’re losing, guys.” He looks between the twins. Their sad conversation was disturbed but coach coming up behind them. “The hell are you talking about? Game hasn’t even started. Now put on your helmet and get out there.” Says. He looks to Stiles. “You’re in for Greenberg.” “What? What happened to Greenberg?” Stiles asks shocked that the coach is telling him to go in. “What happened to Greenberg? He sucks. You suck slightly less.” The twins look at their friend, their solemn expressions now replaced by wide grins. “I’m playing? On the field? With the team?” Scott and Y/n are smiling at the boy their cheeks hurt. “Yes, unless you’d rather play with yourself.” Coach asks. “I already did that today, twice.” Stiles says with zero shame, Y/n lets out a laugh at the absolute zero cares the boy has. “Get the hell out there!” Finstock yells. Stiles rushes grabbing his helmet and his net and running to the field.

“There’s a myth that you can cure a werewolf simply by calling out its Christian name.” Peter goes on to tell his nephew. Derek shakes his. “It’s just a myth.” “Well, sometimes myths and legends bear a hint of truth. Our name is a symbol of who we are. But the kanima has no identity. That’s why it doesn’t seek a pack.” “Its seeks a master.” Derek finishes the theory. “And who else grows up with no pack? No identity?” Peter presses on. “An orphan.” Derek says. “Jackson. And right now, his identity is disappearing beneath the reptilian skin. You need to bring him back.” Peter convinces. “How?” Derek’s losing patience with this hypothetical crap his uncle is trying to cell. “Through his heart. How else?” Peter argues back like it’s obvious. “You know, in case you hadn’t noticed, Jackson doesn’t really have too much of a heart to begin with.” The Alpha states. “Not true. The night I killed the video store clerk, I attacked Jackson and the pretty young McCall, he protected her. The night I attacked her and Lydia Jackson rushed to their rescue. He’d never admit it, but there is two people he’s shown a heart too. But one he has a true connection too, the other is the only way to get Lydia to believe it all and help.” “I don’t trust you anywhere near them.” Derek told him mater of factly, but he couldn’t deny that Peter had a point about Jackson’s connection to Lydia and that the only person who could really convince Lydia was Y/n. And from what he has heard and seen, Y/n is the best to explain it to the strawberry blonde cause her and Lydia experiencing similar abilities. “She’s the one person who could reach him. Who could save him. But we need Y/n to convince Lydia.” He fights the war in his head, that battles between texting her or not texting her, he doesn’t want to involve her in anything to do with Peter, but if Peter’s right, he knows she’s the only one who can get through to the Martin girl. He shakes his head, he doesn’t know what the right thing to do is.

Scott forces his way through the crowd looking for Gerard and Jackson. The game is over, the 30 second countdown has started. And Gerard isn’t one to make empty threats, which means someone about to die. Y/n sees Scott at the edge of the field and leave the three without a word and to catch him. “What are you going to?” She asks, fear lacing her tone. He looks at her, he’s scared to. The twins glance back at the timer one the board 25 seconds remaining. “There’s Jackson.” She says and points towards the whittmore boy, who is already staring at them as he walks into the group of player hugging and jumping all over each other in celebration. 9 seconds. Jackson stands off where he can’t be seen, takes off his gloves and descends his claws. The twins look through the crowd of players where they saw Jackson disappear into. 2 seconds. They can’t see him. The buzzer goes off. Times out. 30 seconds over, and Gerard didn’t get what he wanted. “We did it! We won!” Coach yells, almost shocked. Considering how the first half of the game went it might be safe to say everyone is shocked they won. Stiles marvels in the game he actually helped win. “Nothing happened. Nothing.” He says confused. A feeling of dread washes over girl. “I don’t like this.” She mutters. “He’s not one to not follow through. So what are we missing here?” She adds a little louder. “I don’t know.” Scott shakes his head. Scott barely finishes speaking before the flood lights cut out, and a horrified scream cuts through the grounds. Everyone starts running off the field and screaming, no longer in the cheers of victory. Y/n grabs Scott’s arm so they lose each other in the crowd of people pushing a shoving as they make their way to the field to see what has happened. Who is dead. “Scott! Y/n! Where are you?” The siblings hear their mother call out. They see a player laying unmoving on the ground surrounded by other players. “Scott! Y/n!” “Mom!” They both call. “Are you okay?” Scott asks the woman. “Yeah, I’m fine, I’m fine. But somebody is hurt. Somebody is down on the field.” She tells her kids. The flood lights come back on. “Get out of the way! Move!” Finstock comes running to the player on the ground. “Back off!” He demands as he moves the players out of the way to see who is hurt. All three McCalls rush to the scene. “Jackson?” Lydia calls out. And rushes to the field with everyone else. She sees the boy lying on the ground, unresponsive. “Jackson. What’s happening?” She questions. “Can we get a medic over here?” Coach calls. “We’re gonna need a medic.” He shouts. Melissa rushes up to the boy, and lays her ear on the boys chest. “He’s not breathing. No pulse.” Melissa says as she looks up to the coach. Lifting his jersey the multiple puncture wounds are on this display, there’s so much blood. “Oh, my god. There’s blood.” Lydia cries. Y/n goes to make a move towards her strawberry blonde, but Scott stops her and grabs both her and Issac. “Look.” He tells them. They all see his fingers coated in blood. “What the hell?” She whispers. “He did it to himself.” Issac says. It makes no sense, why would Gerard get rid of the kanima, why would he get Jackson to kill Himself. Melissa looks to Lydia. “Get down here.” She tells her kindly. Lydia doesn’t move. “Get down here and hold his head.” The McCall woman yells this time, snapping Lydia out of her daze. She does what she’s told. “Tilt it up.” She instructs. Noah moves past the crowd and sees Jackson, his first thought is his son. “Stiles. Where’s Stiles? Where— where’s my son?” He says to himself as he searches the faces, looking for his son. “Where’s Stiles?” He asks the players. “Where the hell is my son?” He yells.

At this Scott and Y/n’s attention is brought to the sheriff. In all this commotion they didn’t notice that Stiles wasn’t right beside them, didn’t think twice because he’s always there, he’s always the constant. The twins look through the crowd hoping to spot their friend, with no luck Y/n pulls out her phone and calls, it rings but goes unanswered. She tries again and same thing, Scott tries just incase he doesn’t want to talk to Y/n. Scott went unanswered as well. The McCall girl went to call again, when it started to ring with an incoming call. Derek. She thought about declining at this moment she needed to find Stiles, but on the off chance he knew. She answered. “What’s up?” She asks. “I think we might have a way to save Jackson, and that’s Lydia, but your the only person who will be able to get through to her, the convince her all this stuff is real.” He explains quickly. And hearing this she wants to cry, she wants to open the flood gates and let out whatever needs to, but she blinks it away. There’s always too late. They’ve been looking for a way to save the boy and they gave up and now their might be away and it’s too late. “Y/n?” He asks when she doesn’t answer. She sighs. “That would have been helpful a few hours ago.” She tells him. “What do you mean?” She can hear the confusion in his voice. Y/n glances down at the whittmore boy. “Jackson’s dead. Gerard had him…” she pause. “Had him kill himself on the lacrosse field once the game ended.” “Where the hell is my son, where is Stiles?” Noah asks louder. Derek hears this from the other end. “What is going on?” He asks the girl. “Stiles is missing. He was on the field during the game, everything happened and we seemed to have lost sight of each other and now he’s gone. Jackson is dead. Stiles is gone. I don’t even want to know where Gerard disappeared to, but..” she wanted to punch herself in the face when her voice cracked. It was a coincidence that both Stiles and Gerard were no where to be seen, and she no longer knows what lengths this man will go to, to get what he wants. “Y/n, what can I do?” “I don’t know, DerekI don’t even know what I can do. Your safer laying low. That’s what you can do. Lay low, don’t draw attention. And just… just be safe.” He can’t explain the feelings that came over him when she said that. He not blind, he know she cares for him, just like he cares for her, but it was different hearing it, but he felt oddly bad for enjoying it when she sounded so distressed.

Fury

AN: so I’m happy to say we finally have a small introduction to the TVD. But other than that, I’m not sure how I feel about some of the storyline in this chapter, but happy it’s out!! :)

So it got supper sappy around the end, and I’m not sure how I feel about the end of this chapter. But here it is!!

The trio are in Stiles bedroom, yearbook laid out open on the desk, in red marker Matt’s picture is circled and his name is highlighted, their trying to explain tit he sheriff that Matt his the killer. “So this kids the real killer?” Noah asks the three teenagers standing in front of him. “Yeah.” His son answers. “No.” Noah says. The three are shocked they thought he would believe them. “Yes!” Stiles declares. “No.” The older man says firmly. “Dad, come on. Everybody knows the police look for ways to connect victims in a murder, okay? So all you have to do is, like look through their transcripts and figure out what class they all had in common.” Stiles explains, and looks back to the twins for back up, getting a nod from them both, encouraging him to go on and they were obviously on his side. “Yeah, except for the fact the rave promoter Kara wasn’t in Harris’s class.” Noah fires back. “All right, okay, you’re right, sorry.” Stiles apologizes. “So then, does that mean they dropped the charges against him?” Y/n asked. Stiles looks back at his friend then back at his father with raised brows waiting for an answer. Noah looked between his son and the younger girl shaking his head. “No, you know what? They’re not dropping the charges, but that doesn’t prove anything.” He sternly tells them. “Do you two really believe this?” The sheriff directs his question to Y/n and Scott, who look at each other before looking back to their friend’s father nodding. “Oh.” Stiles throws up his hand in disbelief. “That’s really hard to explain how we know this, but you just gotta trust us.” Scott’s tells him. “We know it’s Matt.” Y/n adds. Stiles looks back to his dad. “Yeah, he took Harris’s car, okay? Look, he knew that if a cop found tire tracks at one of the murders, and that if enough of the victims were in Harris’s class, that they’d arrest him.” The younger of the Stilinski men explained. “All right, fine.” Noah sighs. “I’ll allow the remote possibility, but give me a motive.” He asked the three. The friends looked between each other, unsure themselves on motive. “I mean, why would this kid want most of the 2006 swim team and its coach dead?” Noah continues. “Isn’t it obvious?” His son asks with over dramatic hand gestures. His father and friends looking at him waiting for his answer. “Our swim team sucks!” He expresses. “They haven’t won in 6 years.” Y/n lets out a sigh, Scott’s looks at the ground and Noah looks unimpressed. “Okay, we don’t have a motive yet.” The McCall girl says, defeatedly. “I mean, come on, does Harris?” Stiles asks. Which is a good question, there isn’t any motive for him either. Noah nods. “What do you want me to do?” The teens looking shocked they didn’t think they would be able to convince him. “We need to look at the evidence.” Y/n tells him. Noah raises his brows at the young girl. “Yeah, that would be in the station, where I no longer work.” “Trust me, they’ll let you in.” Stiles tells his dad. Noah stutters for a moment pointing at his son before he finds his words. “Trust you?” Stiles freezes. “Trust- trust Scott and Y/n?” “Them I trust.” He tells his son.

In the back the department going over security footage from the hospital. “I don’t know, guys. I mean, look at this. There was six-car pile up that night, the hospital was jammed.” Noah says to the three kids hovering over his shoulders looking at the footage. “All right, just keep going.” Stiles all but demands. “Look, he had to have passed one of the camera on that floor to get to Jessica.” Y/n adds in, wanting to put all this Matt and kanima ordeal to put an end as quickly as possible. “He’s gotta be on the footage somewhere.” She adds almost losing hope. “Hold on.” Y/n said at the same time Stiles said. “Oh,stop.” “Did. You see that?” Scott asked the older man as he also saw what his sister and friend saw. “Scroll back.” Scott said. “That’s him!” All three said in unison. “That’s Matt!” The Stilinski boy told his father. Noah paused the video. “All I see is the back of someone’s head.” “Matt’s head, yeah. I sit behind him in history.” Stiles argued. Noticing the way his father was looking at him as if to say ‘are you serious?’ “He’s got a very distinct cranium, it’s weird.” The boy added. “Are you crazy?” The man voiced out loud and not just from a look. Scott and Y/n look to their friend confused on his argument. “All right, fine, then look at the jacket, huh? How many people do you know who wear black leather jackets?” Stiles tries. Y/n looks down to her outfit, she had switched out the deep red dress for black skinny jeans and a grey tank top, but she kept the black leather jacket Lydia had demanded she pair with the dress. “Millions, literally,” Noah starts as he looks over to the girl. “Y/n is wearing one right now.” He adds. Stiles looks to the younger McCall, with a look of betrayal. “Don’t look at me like that, if I had of known your true point was going to be against people wearing black leather jackets, I would have worn the brown one.” The girl sassed back. “Okay, can we scroll forward?” Scott interrupts, wanting to get back to proving Matt’s killing people. “There’s gotta be a shot of him coming at one of the cameras.” There’s gotta teen wolf adds. “But, what if there isn’t?” Y/n voices her concerns. All three men looking at her waiting for her to elaborate. “He’s some master mind behind all these killings, you think he’s not going to be smart enough to avoid cameras. It would be too easy to catch him this way.” The two teenagers nod at what’s she’s saying, they agree. “Let’s hope he slips.” Scott says aloud. “Right there! Stop, stop!” Stiles shouts. His father pausing the video again. “See, there he is again.” “You mean there’s the back of his head again.” Noah argues louder, he’s just about fed up with this goose chase. But then the trio notice something better than trying to catch him on camera, they see Matt talking to no other then the twins mother, Melissa McCall. “Okay, but look.” Y/n points to her mother and Matt on screen. “He’s talking to our mom, if we can’t get him in camera, we can call her and ask her if she remembers seeing if that night.” Stiles nods aggressively, and Scott pulls out his phone and dials their mother, when she answers, he puts the phone on speaker so the other can hear. “Scott, you know how many people I deal with in a day?” She asks, standing in the upstairs hallway of her house. “This one’s 16. He’s got dark hair, looks like a normal teenager.” Scott tries to explain. “Yeah, he looks evil.” Stiles shoots in. Melissa ignores the boys remark. “Scott, I already talked to the police about this.” Seeing that her brother was starting to get discouraged by this conversation, Y/n grabbed her phone from the back pocket of her jeans and spoke through the phone Scott was holding. “Okay, mom, I’m gonna send take a picture and send it to you.”

Opening the camera app she takes a picture of his yearbook photo from the book on Noah’s desk and navigates to her mother’s contact and sends it through. It quickly delivers and Melissa opens the new notification from her daughter and stares at the picture of a picture. “Did you get it?” Y/n asks the older woman. “Yeah.” “Do you recognize him?” Scott asks more urgency in his voice. “Do you remember him?” He adds. “Yeah, I did. I mean, I remember I stopped him because he was tracking mud in the hall. Guys what’s going on?” The four in the dark room share a look, thinking they might be on to something now. “It’s- it’s nothing mom. We’ll explain later. I gotta go.” He tells her before ending the call. Noah shifts back through previous reports throughout the case. “We’ve got shoe prints alongside the tire tracks at the trailer site.” He tells the teens. “And if they match, that puts Matt at the scene of three murders. The trailer, the hospital, and the rave.” The younger Stilinski says. “Actually, four.” Noah informs them. “Four?” The trio asks together. “A credit card receipt for an oil change was sighed by Matt at the garage where the mechanic was killed.” Noah finished as he looked to his son and Y/n who were there when it happened. “When?” Stiles asks. “A couple hours before you got there.” They had him. “All right, dad, if one’s an incident, twos a coincidence, and threes a pattern,” Stiles starts. “Then what’s four?” Y/n finishes. The man pauses for effect as he looks at the three kids. “Fours enough for a warrant.” Scott stood there shocked as his sister and best friend marveled in silent excitement. “Scott, call your mom back, see how quick she can get here. If I can get an official ID, I can get a search warrant.” Scott’s nods slowly still stunned from the events. “You two,” he points to his son and Y/n “Go to the front desk. Tell them to let Melissa in when she gets here.” “On it.” Stiles exclaims as him and Y/n head out to the front of the building.

Still reeling from the effects of the large dose of wolfsbane, there’s a high pitch ringing in his ears it stops once he comes to in his house on the floor, Deaton calling his name hoping for the Alpha to regain consciousness, letting in a gasp of air Derek takes a look around, seeing the whole in the floor where Peter had come out of, but no Peter and no Lydia. “That sound.. what was it?” He asked as he sat up. Deaton hold up a dog whistle with a smile. Derek stands up, but almost losing his footing before Deaton stood up the help catch him. “You’re gonna be weak for several hours.” The Doc tells him. Derek looks around remembering what had taken place. “It’s actually happened.” “Don’t worry. You’re still an Alpha. But, as usual not a particularly competent one.” A loon of anger crosses the Alphas face, but not so much from the comment. “Where is he?” “I wish I could tell you.” Derek shakes his head. “Then, how about you tell me what you’re doing here, and why you’re helping me.” He steps closer to the doctor. “Helping your family actually used to be a pretty important part of my life. Helping you was a promise I made to your mother.” Derek takes a step back in shock, not expecting that. “You’re the one my sister talked about. She said you’re a.. kind of advisor?” “She was right. And I have some advice that you need to listen to very closely right now. What Peter managed to do doesn’t come without a price. He’ll be physically weak, so he’ll rely on the strength of his intelligence, his cunning. He’s gonna come at you, Derek. He’ll try to twist his way inside your head. Preying on your insecurities. He’ll tell you that he’s the only way you can stop Gerard. Do not trust him.” “I don’t trust anyone.” Derek says quickly. “I know, but that’s not necessarily true anymore, is it.” The man calls him out. Derek knows he’s right, but he also knows there’s no point in responding to that, the vet already knows. “But if you did, you might be the Alphayou think you are. And unfortunately, one of the people you should trust, doesn’t trust you at all.” “Scott.” The Hale man mutters. “He’s with Stiles and Y/n right now. You need to find him, you need to find him as fast as you can. I’ve know Gerard for a long time. He always has a plan.” Deaton pauses to look at the whole in the floor before continuing. “Something tells me… it’s going exactly the way he wants it to.” Before Derek can respond, his phone dings with a notification, Deaton nods for him to check it. Pulling the phone out of his pocket it sees it’s a text from Y/n

Scott hangs up the phone and looks up to Stiles’ father. “She’s on her way here.” Before the man and respond he sees something past the McCall boy. “Sheriff?” Scott asks worriedly before he looks behind him as well, seeing his friend and sister walk back into the room, but they’re not alone, Matt is behind them pointing a gun into their backs. The two at gun point move back beside Scott. Everyone is tense other than the boy holding the weapon. “Matt? It’s Matt right?” Noah asks, with his hand up to show the boy he isn’t a threat. Matt nods. “Matt, whatever’s going on, I guarantee you there’s a solution that doesn’t involve a gun.” The sheriff tries to deescalate the situation. “You know, it’s funny you say that, because I don’t think you’re aware of just how right you are.” Matt informs. The trio knowing what he means by that, and moving closer to each other. “I know you don’t want to hurt people.” Noah tries. “Actually, I wanna hurt a lot of people.” He declares calmly. “You four weren’t on my list, but I could be persuaded. And one way is to try dialling somebody in their cell phone, like McCall is doing.” Scott pulls his hand out of pocket quickly. Y/n glad she didn’t get caught when she sent off a text to Derek, now she’s just hoping the extra set of fangs and claws show up soon. “That- that could definitely get someone hurt. Everyone.” He waves the gun between them all before pointing it back at Y/n “Especially your sweet little sister, who isn’t that sweet, can’t even appreciate simple compliments.” His facial expression darkens towards the girl. Y/n wanted to fire back but now was not the time to bring up that his compliments were creepy stalker photos, that’s one way to extremely escalate a situation. All four hostages glare at the boy standing in front of them. “Everyone. Now!” He shouts, waving the gun to indicate them all to put their phones on the desk. “Come on.” Noah directs the teens calmly. The twins and both Stilinski’s pull out their phones and place them onto of the desk.

Allison sits in the centre of her bed trying to process the death of her mother. “Sweetheart.” Gerard says kindly. “I don’t and to talk.” She tells him barely above a whisper “I understand. I’m not sure if there’s anything I can say. I won’t pretend to know what you’re going through.” “Then leave.” The Argent girl tells him. “Of course. I just wanted to give you something from your mother. Partly because I couldn’t help noticing that things have been kind of difficult between you two. But it can wait.” He turns to walk out of the room, but it stopped by his granddaughter. “What?” She can’t help but be curious. “What is it?” “No, really, sweetheart, it can wait. You get some rest.” He toys with her. “What is it?” She demands this time, not even close to being in the mood for family mind games. He smiles, knowing he has her right where he wants her. “As you know, your mother wrote a suicide note to explain away our difficult situation to the police.” He moves to sit in the end of the girls bed. “She wrote this note to explain it to you.” He holds up an envelope with his name neatly printed on it. “If I give this to you , you have to destroy it immediately. You burn it. You promise?” His voice no longer soft but the serious scary tone he uses. “Yes.” She whispers. “I want you to know she asked me to read it. I told her I shouldn’t, that it was private between the two of you. But she wanted my thought. As I said before, I don’t know what you’re going through. I wasn’t close to my own mother. But reading this made me sorry I hadn’t tried to be. Because if this were my mother, if these words were written for me, I don’t know how I could sit still until someone paid for her death. Any pity I’d have for Derek and his pack would be burned on by a white-hot desire for retribution, or a kind of blood and destruction that would have Derek and his wolves howling not for mercy, but for their own sweet deaths.” He turns back to his granddaughter with a cold murderous look in his eyes. A few tears fall down her cheeks as he places the letter on the bed in front of her and leaves the room. Once he’s gone Allison rips open the envelope and reads her mother’s printed words.

Matt sits in the office pointing the gun between the trio as they work the shred all the case files that make link anything back to himself. Stiles deletes everything from the computer while Scott shreds the paper documents and Y/n finds the paper evidence and hands it to her brother. “And we’re done.” Stiles says. “All right, so, Matt, since all the people you brutally murdered deserved it because they killer you first—“Y/n’s interrupted Stiles adding, “whatever that means.” “I think we’re good here right?” Scott asks, hoping they can just be done and no one else will get hurt. “So, I’ll just go get my dad and we’ll go, you know? You continue on the whole vengeance thing. Enjoy the kanima.” His speech is cut off by the sounds of a vehicle approaching and headlights flooding through the office windows. “Sounds like your mom’s here, McCalls.” Matt says mockingly. “Matt, don’t do this. When she comes to the door, I’ll just tell her to leave. I’ll tell her we didn’t find anything. Please, Matt.” Scott pleads. “She has nothing to do with this.” Y/n argues. The pause at the sound of the doors creaking. “If you don’t move… Now, I’m gonna kill your sister first, then I’m gonna kill Stiles, and then your mom.” Scott and Stiles look scared, and Y/n swears she actually felt her heart stop. Taking deep quiet breaths trying to get her mind and breathing to slow, the last time she really tried to use her ability was when Derek and Peter were fighting, and it failed miserably, she just got a shocked nose bleed and had to be forcefully stopped by Stiles. But if it was going to work at all, she was praying now was the time, her brothers life, her best friends life, his father and her mothers life were on the line, they were screwed either way, might as well try something. Matt pushed the three out of the office and towards the front desk, the door blocking off the office and the front desk. “Open it.” Matt demands Scott. “Please.” Scott tried again. “Open the door.” Matt says either calm force. Y/n feels the dizziness she usually does when trying, she’s got her sight aimed at Matt she’s not sure what she’s planning to do, she was able to throw the betas back from Scott at the ice rink but she’s not sure how to have that outcome again. Scott opens the door and see Derek standing there. Relief washes over the girl she loses the concentration. “Oh, thank god.” She breaths out, but of course like everything else in their lives lately it’s short lived when the man falls forward on the ground and the Jackson in half kanima form is standing where Derek was, Matt wears an evil grin the twins and Stiles stand there shocked as Jackson slowly stalks into the room.

Y/n makes a move to check on Derek but is stopped abruptly by Matt training the gun in front of her face. “Don’t move!” He demands. “Not moving.” She steadies herself as best as she can. Derek moves his eyes to girl, telling her to stay where she is without words. Matt leans over the man. “This is the one who’s controlling him?” Derek asks. “This kid?” He adds unimpressed. “Well, Derek, not everyone’s lucky enough to be a big, bad werewolf.” He mocks. The friends share a look. “Oh, yeah, that’s- that’s right. I’ve learned a few things lately. Werewolves, hunters, kanimas. It’s like a frickin’ Halloween party every full moon. Expect for you, Stiles. What do you turn into?” “Y/n.” She’s pulled from the situation in front of her to the sound of Derek whispering her name. She glances at him, not wanting to fully take her attention from the boy roughing her friend and brother. “Slow your heart, focus your mind.” He tells her quietly, trying to encourage her to try what she did at the ice rink. Getting small nod, before she looks back, taking calming breaths, and trying to tune out her best friends sarcastic remarks. “Abominable snowman. But, uh, it’s more of, like a winter time thing, you know, seasonal.” Matt didn’t like the back talk and nods to Jackson who slashes his claw to the boys neck, rendering him also paralyzed, “You bitch.” Stiles pushes out before landing right on top of Derek. “Hey!” Scott yells, and moves forward but is stopped by Jackson. “Get him off of me.” Derek complains. “Oh, I don’t know, Derek. I think you two make a pretty good pair. Where was this pairing a few weeks backs, learned I had to compete against you, for this one.” He waves his gun towards Y/n. Scott frowned at this, not about something possibly going on between his sister and the Alpha, no more so how would Matt of all people know anything. “No one to compete with, when you weren’t in the running to begin with.” She bit out, was it smart to egg on a psycho with a murdering lizard pet and gun, no. But she was done with this guy. This pissed the boy off. “You think you’re better than me?” He walked towards her painfully slow. “I think we both know the answer to that.” She was dumb, hundred percent, she knew that, she knew the smart thing was to shut the hell up. But no she’s an idiot and kept going. Even though she saw that Scott was taking this as a distraction, because Matt’s attention was on his sister, so was Jackson’s, so he moved slowly, trying to get closer to Matt. None of them had a plan. They were all acting without really thinking. “You’re not.” He states, she couldn’t help the scoff of a chuckle that came out. “Really because where I stand, I’m not the one killing people, I’m not the one talking pictures outside your bedroom window, I’m not the one trying to corner girls in bedrooms at parties, trying to justify my actions because i think someone looks good.” Shit. Nope that shouldn’t have come out. She saw the look of rage pass through her brothers eyes and he made a move but unfortunately Matt was quicker, but the anger and fear of that took over her body and mind was enough the push him back and lose his footing, and stop his attack against the McCall boy. Turning back he was met with a dark expression on the other twins face and he smiled darkly. “I knew you were something. Just could t figure it out.” He nodded putting some pieces together. And then laughed. “You had to get angry. Then too that off with fear for your brother safety, your emotions are tied to it.” Then he looked at Derek with another smile, putting that piece together. “Dumbass over here, told you to focus your mind. Which means that’s a huge factor in whatever the hell you just tried to do.”

He moved closer to the girl with each word and when he was close enough. “We can’t have that.” He moved to fast before anyone could catch up Y/n was roughly shoved to the side, Matt had calculated the push and the fall so well, the McCall girl hit the side of her head off the corner of the desk she was just standing against a moment ago, and fell to the ground. Unconscious. “Thats gonna leave a mark.” Matt jokes. “Derek!” Stiles said weakly but fearfully. He was turned the other way and he couldn’t move to see the girl, but Derek could see, and he needed to know she was okay. He couldn’t see the rise and fall, and he worried seeing the steady flow of blood coming from the gash the corner of the desk made when it came into contact with her head, but he could hear her breathing, hear her heart beat. “She’s alive.” He told the boy. Matt kneeled down, “Cant use your little mind trick, if you’re not conscious.” He said has the back of his hand traced her face. “Don’t touch her!” Derek grunted out. Matt laughs and turns back to the wolf paralyzed on the floor beside them. “It just kinda suck, thought, to have all that power taken away from you with just a little cut to the back of your neck. I bet you’re not use to feeling this helpless.” The disturbed boy taunted. “Still got some teeth. Why don’t you get down here a little closer, huh? We’ll see how helpless I am.” He threatens. “Yeah, bitch.” Stiles mumbles in agreement. Scott’s attention to grabbed by the sound of another vehicle approaching. This one he knows is definitely his mom. “Is that her?” Matt asks. “Do what I tell you, and I won’t hurt her. I won’t even let Jackson near her.” He tells the boy. “Scott, don’t trust him!” He demands weakly. Matt doesn’t like this and is ripped off Derek and now lays flat on his back beside the older man. Matt places his boot to the Stilinski boys throat and applies pressure. “This work better for ya? Or what if I finish off Y/n over there, she’s looking a little pale.” Stiles gags from his air way being cut off. Derek stares at the ceiling, but his hearing is tuned into the girl lying beside him, listening intently to her heart. “Hey, just stop! Stop!” Scott yells. He doesn’t know what to do, he’s now alone in this fight. His sister is unconscious, stiles is paralyzed, Derek is paralyzed. It now falls on him alone to make sure everyone in this station gets out alive. “Then do what I tell you to.” Matt’s getting angrier. “Okay.” Scott agrees. But Matt doesn’t take the pressure off Stiles’s throat. He stands there angry debating just ending the boy right here right now. “Stop!” Scott yells this time louder. Finally he removes his foot and the boy on the floor takes in a deep breath, his face going back to its normal color. “You, take him in there.” He tells Jackson about Stiles. “You..” he directs at Scott this time. “With me.”

Melissa enters the building looking for someone, she doesn’t have to look long before she hears her son’s voice. “Mom?” She lets out a sigh. “You scared me, where is every—“ she’s cut off when she finally looks to her son to see Matt standing behind with a gun pointed to the back of Scott’s head. “Mom, just do what he says. He promised he won’t hurt you.” He tries to tell her calmly. “He’s right.” Matt says before Scott’s turns to face him and Matt shoots the McCall boy in the stomach. Melissa screams, as her son falls to the floor holding his wound. Inside the holding cells, Noah hears the gunshot and the woman’s screams. “Scott! Stiles! Y/n! What happened?” His question goes unanswered. “But I didn’t say I wouldn’t hurt you.” Matt tells the boy while looking at the twins mother. Melissa takes a few steps towards her son to address the injury, but is stopped. “Hey back, back!” He points the gun at her. “Mom, mom, stop, mom!” Scott panics. Melissa is having an internal debate, she wants to help her son, but she’s know good to him if this boy shoots her too. “I said get back!” Matt shouts again, when the woman doesn’t fully back up. “Scott.” She pleads. She’s listening in, she heard Noah call for all three kids, which means there all there, but where is her daughter, why can’t she see her or hear her, she knows both kids would fight tooth and nail for each other and if possible Y/n would be out here. And now she’s afraid to ask her next question. “Scott, where’s your sister?” Her voice breaks, with the sight of her son and the unknown whereabouts of her daughter, she’s barely holding it together right now. Scott groans in pain, but doesn’t get the chance to answer because the shooter beats him to it with a laugh. “The little princess is taking a nap, but when we left the room she was looking a little pale.” He said sinisterly. “Now back up!” He yells again. “Scott.” “Mom, do it. Please, mom.” Melissa nods and takes a few steps back, when satisfied with the woman’s distance, he speaks to the boy bleeding on the floor without taking his eyes off the woman. “Get up, McCall.” Noahs voice sounds through the station trying to get the boys attention. “Matt? Matt, listen—“ “shut- shut- shut up!” Matt stutters, the longer time that passes the angrier and less stable the boy becomes. “Everybody shut the hell up! Now get up or I shoot her next!” He aims the gun right to Melissa’s head. Scott gets up, and Matt leads them to the holding cells, where he locked Melissa into a cell, Noah is stilll cuffed to a bench and Scott weakly stands against the wall. He’s not healing fast enough because the bullet is still imbedded into his abdomen. “Please, please. He needs a doctor.” The older McCall woman cries. “You think so?” Matt questions. “Hey, hey, you listen to me!” Noah points a finger at the boy. “It’s all right. I’m okay.” Scott shouts over them, hoping to not make this any worse. “No, honey, you’re not okay.” “It’s doesn’t hurt, mom.” The boy tries to ease his mother’s worrying. “Cause that’s the adrenaline, okay? Please, let me- let me just take a look at him, okay?” She pleads that last part to the boy holding the gun. “I mean, I can stop the bleeding.” Matt gets a kick out of this when he realizes something, and turns back to Scott. “They have no idea, do they?” He asks. The mother of two is still pleading from the cell. “Just let me take a Quick Look.” She begs. “Shut up!” He yells losing patience “lady, if you keep talking, I’m gonna put the next bullet through his head. Then I’m gonna go into the next room and put one through your daughters, if she isn’t already dead.” “Okay.” She doesn’t want to stop fighting for her kids but if shutting up is what gives them a bit more time, then so be it. “Back to the front, McCall. After you.” He adds when the boy doesn’t make a move to listen to his orders.

Coming back into the office area, Stiles, Derek and Y/n were dragged into the sheriff’s office while Derek and Y/n, the three lying side by side. “The evidence is gone. Why don’t you just go?” Scott tried to reason. “You— you think the evidence mattered that much, huh? No, no, I- I want the book.” “What— what book?” He’s asks genuinely confused. Derek is trying to force his body to heal and push out the toxins, while also refusing to take his eyes off Y/n, the amount of blood that came from the wound on her forehead is concerning enough, but the fact that she’s still unconscious, scares him more, her breathing and heart are slow and faded, and he fears if they don’t get out of here soon, she won’t get out alive. “The beastiary!” Matt yells into Scott’s face. Derek and Stiles side eye each other at the name of the book, wondering why he wants it, but knowing nothing good will come from him having it. “Not just a few pages, I want the entire thing.” Scott shrugs and shakes his head. “I don’t have it. It’s Gerard’s. what do you want it for, anyway?” Derek’s eyes move back to the girl beside him when he heard a small shift of her body, and a soft groan. “Y/n?” He whispers. “Mmm.” The girl groans. Consciousness, is a good sigh, but the still faded breath sounds aren’t. “I want answers.” Matt says. “Answers to what?” The teen wolf is even more confused. Y/n’s eyes open slightly but the light in the room hurts, her head is pounding, she feels cold yet warm, and she’s trying to fight off the nausea. She tries to move but is stopped by the older man voices. “Hey, no, don’t move.” He tells her, not wanting her to use more energy than she has. “But keep your eyes open.” He adds when he sees her eyes begin to close again. He’s scared that if they close again, they won’t ever open again. She takes a deep breath and fights against the urge to sleep. She looks around the room as best she can with limited movement. Jackson is standing inside the door way watching the three on the floor, and Matt and her brother are arguing. Focus on their conversation, stay awake, and listen. She sees Matt shake his head before lifting his shirt to show scales growing along the side of his abdomen. “To this.” Everyone’s eye widen, even Y/n who was having troubles keeping them open. “That’s not good.” She mutters groggily.

In the basement of the Argent house Chris, Gerard and Allison are loading up guns, when Allison shows her phone to her father. “He wants the bestiary?” Allison shakes her head. “It’s not from Scott. He wouldn’t have texted me. And he definitely wouldn’t have mentioned Derek.” She explains as Chris shows the text to Gerard. “The sheriffs station?” The older man asks. “If Derek’s really there, I doubt it’s willingly.” Chris tells them.”you think Jackson will be there too?” The teenage girl asks. Allison looks to her father, who looks to his father. “Maybe. Maybe him and the one controlling him.” Chris lays down the blueprints to the station. “How many do they keep on in a night shift?” Gerard speaks. “Since budget cuts, maybe four, at most. My guess would be they’re either dead or paralyzed by now.” Chris theorizes. “This might just be the confluence of events we’ve been hoping for.” The oldest of the three tells. “Confluence or conflagration?” “I’m open to both.” “What do we do now?” Allison looks at the two men waiting for an answer. “Maybe you should tell us. That authority falls to you now.” “Not at her age.” The girls father argues back. He never wanted her involved in this. “She’s almost 18. She knows theres a difference between revenge and retribution. Don’t you, Allison?” Gerard sees the girl as a weapon as Chris sees the girl as a child, his child. “Make the decision from a vantage point of strategy over emotion, and we’ll follow your lead.” Allison nods slowly, before looking up into her grandfathers eyes. “I want Derek dead.” She tells him. Chris looks worried, Gerard wears a smile. “What about Scott?” Her father asks her. She thinks for a second. “Scott’s not the one who forced my mother to kill herself.” “He’s not exactly an innocent bystander either. You can’t pick and choose—“ he’s cut off by his father putting up a hand, and his daughter’s voice . “But I can prioritize. And the priority right now is Derek.” She says strongly. “What about the others? Derek’s pack?” Chris tries to make her see just what is happening and what she’s wanting to be a part of. “If they try and protect him, then we kill them. All of them.” She declares. Her grandfathers smile gets bigger.

Matt pushes Scott into another room. “There.” He directs and Scott’s sits in the desk, holding his wound and hissing at the pain. “You know. I- I feel sorry for you, McCall, cause right now. You’re thinking, ‘how am I gonna explain this when it heals?’ And the sad part it, you don’t even realize how incredible it is that you actually are healing. Cause you know what happens to everyone else when they get shot? They die.” He turns his back on Scott. “Is that what happened to you?” The older twin asks. He goes unanswered but then thinks of something else. “You drowned, didn’t you?” Matt shook his head. “You shouldn’t have let them drink.” Is all he said, which didn’t make sense. “What- who- Matt, what do you mean?” “Lahey!” Matt screams. “He shouldMr have met them drink.” Scott’s brows knit together. “What, who was drinking?” “The swim team, you idiot! I didn’t know what was happening. I didn’t know they had just won state, and Lahey, he’s letting his favourites come over to have a couple drinks to celebrate. Who cares if they’re 17, right?” “Were you at Issac’s?” Scott’s starts to put the pieces together. “He had this first edition spider-man, or was it Batman? And we were gonna make a trade. But then I’m over there and I hear music. And everyone’s having a good time, and see Sean. He throws Jessica in the pool. And then— and then Bennett goes in and-“ “Bennett? What the hunter?” Scott cuts in. Matt nods. “And then Camden. Issac’s jar head brother, he grabs me. He thinks it’s funny.” Scott nods. He’s connecting the dots to Matt’s story. “They threw you in. “I tell that I can’t swim, but nobody listens. I go under and I swallow water, and no one cares. And I see these bodies underwater. I- I see Jessica’s got her hands down Sean’s board shorts. Tuckers grabbing Kara. And I’m drowning. I’m dying, and they’re laughing. All of a sudden, I was just— I’m lying in the pool. And Lahey is right there, right above me, and he say.. he says, ‘you tell no one!’ ‘This is your fault! You don’t know how to swim? What little bustard doesn’t know how to swim? You say nothing! You tell no one! No one!’ And I didn’t. I didn’t tell anyone. And I would see them at school, and they wouldn’t even look at me. I’d wake in the middle of the night gasping for breath. And my parents, they thought i was asthmatic. They- they- they— they even gave me an inhaler. They didn’t know that every time I closed my eyes I— I was drowning. You know about that little white light that they talk about, you see when you die? Well I didn’t see anything. Just darkness. Everything was dark. But then- then came the Argents funeral, and everything changed. I was taking some photos. And then, purely back accident, Lahey gets in one of the photos. I look down at the screen on my camera, and I just had this unbelievable rage that fills up inside of me, and I just— I look at him, and I - I wanna see him dead. And the next day, he actually was. You know, Einstein was right. Imagination is more important than knowledge. It was like something out of Greek mythology. Like— like the furies coming down to punish Orestes. You have no idea what I’m talking about, do you?” Matt sighs disappointedly. “Was- was he the guy who stabbed out his eyes?” Scott’s asks, not sure how this conversation got to this. “God, that’s oedipus, you dumbass!” Matt shouts angrily waving the gun in Scott’s face. “The furies are deities of vengeance. Their tears ran of blood, and they had snakes for hair. If there was a crime that had gone unpunished, the furies would do the punishing.” Matt turns back to the doorway behind them to look at the whittmore boy. “Jackson is my fury. You know when I saw him the next night, it was like this bond had been cemented between the two of us. I knew he had killed Lahey for me, and I knew he would do it again. So I went to tuckers garage. I even paid for an oil change.

The lights go out in the station and an alarm starts to sound though out the building, causing everyone’s anxiety to go up a notch. “What’s it that?” Matt demands. “What’s going on?” He shouts. “I don’t know.” Light catches on the two boys as rapid gun fire comes through the windows, hitting walls and chairs and desks and anything really. Scott’s ducks under a desk to avoid getting shot.. again. Matt crawls on the floor taking cover under another desk. Cameras are taken out by bullets. Shots are still being fired, there’s holes in just about every surface, coffee mugs and glasses shattered. “Shakespeare wrote that love is a smoke made with the fume of sighs. Let’s give them some love.” Gerard says from outside the station once the bullets stop flying. A smoke grenade was thrown through the shattered window, Matt and Scott’s coughing uncontrollably. Jackson watches with a head tilt as smoke and light fills the doorway, and see a figure come through, he’s to late before he sees it scott who throws him against and wall to get him out of the way, and makes his way towards the three lying in the other room. Derek has gotten most of the feeling back in his body. Scott looks between his sister and bestfriend, conflicted, but Derek puts a stop to it. “Go, get him. I’ve got Y/n.” Scott lifts up Stiles and places his arm around his shoulder, Derek leans down and picks up the McCall girl bridal style like she weighs nothing, one of her arms goes around the back of his neck and her head rests against his shoulder. “I’ve got you, just stay awake.” He tells her as he follows behind scott and Stiles. Jackson is close behind them, but once Derek is through the door they just went through, Scott closes it and locks as Jackson comes up to it only buys them a few extra seconds before Jackson kicks the door off its hinges and follows after them. Going through and locking another door between them and Jackson, he takes less time kicking this one. “Oh, oh. Oh!” Stiles panics. Jackson kicks another door, then another, this one not flimsy office doors. This one’s metal, stronger, but not impossible for the supernatural creature on the other side.

Noah is pulling against the handcuffs and the bar he’s cuffed to trying to break free. Derek hears the commotion going on, his eyes flash red. Jackson is now standing in the middle of the station shaking, transforming further into kanima. Scott places Stiles on the floor of the room and leaning against the walls. Derek glances between the girl in his arms and Scott. “What are you doing?” Scott asks. “There are hunters out there, and I’m gonna guess they’re here for me, and being here puts you two in more danger and it puts her in more danger. She needs a hospital sooner rather than later. So I’m gonna go out there and you three find away out while no one is looking.” He explains quickly and urgently as he hands the almost unconscious girl over to her brother. Derek feels her protest by pulling him closer by the arm wrapped around his neck but it falls weak not even a second later. One last look at the trio before he open the door and shutting it behind him. He places his sister next to Stiles, her head resting on his shoulder. “What are you doing?” Stiles demands. “He needs help, there’s how many hunters and only one of him. Stay in this room, don’t move.” He doesn’t give the boy any time to argue before he too leaves the room following after Derek. Scott runs down the hall but it stopped Allison holding a crossbow to him. “Oh, sh— Allison.” “Where’s Derek?” She asks not lowering the bow. “What are you doing?” She ignores his question. “If you’re not going to tell me, then get out of my way.” “Allison.” He’s confused by this, why is she here? Why is she holding a weapon to him? Why does she want to know where Derek is? “Where is he?” “What happened?” He tries to ask. “Scott..” he backs up when the bow is pointed to his chest. “Scott, you need to stay away from me right now. You need to go. Just stay out of my way.” She demands as she runs past him. Chris moves through the smoke filled halls, searching for the Alpha wolf. He sees his daughter coming down the opposite side of the hall, and makes hand signals to communicate the opening to the evidence room. Allison clears it first seeing it empty, then Chris follows suit to also see and empty room, walking in he feels a sense of being watched and turns to see full on kanima crouched down on a top shelf before roaring and jumping onto the Argent man, as the kanima raises its claws to go in for the kill Allison raises her bow and pulls the trigger, sending an arrow through the creature head. It doesn’t stop it, it simply pulls the arrow out and growls at the girl before advancing on her Allison ditches the bow on the floor and runs, hearing the thing chasing after her. She hides behind a desk and raises a dagger she pulled from her boot. The door opens and she peaks around the desk to see the kanima on all four moving through the room looking for her. She hides under the desk just has the kanima jumps onto the desk, she sees its clawed hand grab the underside of the table. She crawls under to sneak up behind it and stabs her dagger into its chest, it wraps his hand around her throat and she grabs a smaller knife from her other boot stabbing it into its side. Hissing, Alice’s a small cut in the side of her neck, causing complete paralysis, she losing feeling and drops to the ground. She hears footsteps and is met with Matt squatting down. “Should have given me a chance.” He sighs. He moves her hair away from her face. “Cause remember how I said I’m not the kind of guy who would say ‘well. if I can’t have her, no one can’ it’s not totally true because, Allison, if I can’t have you, no one can.” He yells. And she’s helpless, she can’t move, she can’t feel her body. Fast Panic breaths leave her. Matt’s cut off my metal clanking from behind them and he walks away to investigate. The Argent girl is pulled out of her panic when her dad’s at her side, holding a finger to his mouth to tell her to keep quiet. He lifts his daughter off the ground.

Matt walks over to the sheriff, who’s face down and unconscious on the floor, and holds a gin the man’s head. “Matt, Matt, please, listen to me.” Melissa cries. My son is has been shot, and I’ve heard other gunfire, and I don’t know where my daughter is or what her condition is, and I don’t know what’s happening, but can you please just let me see my kids?” The woman is having a hard time keeping herself together, but she knows falling apart isn’t going to help anyone, but she’s crumbling, and fast. “How totally clueless are you people?” He really doesn’t understand how know one else knows. Growls cut him off, and when he turns around to find Derek Hale standing in the door way, wolf form and eyes glowing their bright red Alpha. Melissa, has now been stunned into silence ups on seeing this. Their eyes are taken from Derek when when the kanima comes in hissing from the other doorway. Derek roars as the kanima charges him, he grabs the creatures arms and throws it into the near by wall, he pins it diwn and lands a punch, while blocking one, the Alpha goes in for another hit but is kicked away, landing on his back, getting up the fight between the two supernaturals continue, The McCall woman can’t even begin to understand what is happening in front of her right now. Stiles and Y/n make it to the door way of the cells and sees the fight, both backing up out of any of their lines of sight, they both know their going to be no help right now. A fresh warm flow of liquid is felt on the McCall girls face, touches her finger tips to just under her nose she pulls away and see the bright red color of blood, Stiles sees her hand, then looks to her face and looks at the girl concerningly. “Don’t do that.” He whispers to her. “Stiles, I’m not doing anything.” And she’s telling the truth. Sure she’s dizzy and wants to help the people in front of her, but she knows she’s too weak to even think about thinking about helping. Stiles eyes widen from concern to horror, because a random nose bleed, with that amount of blood after a tragic hit to the head, can’t be a sign.

The kanima is latched onto the cell Melissa is occupying right now, looking into the woman’s eyes, tilting its head and growling, the woman covers her mouth and and backs up, a moment later Scott comes in, wolfed out, and pushes his claws into the kanimas back a painful inhumanly scream leaves the thing as it jumps away from the cell and the claws. The kanima runs off and Derek jumps over the desk he was just thrown on and chases after it. “Oh, god, Scott?” His mother calls out. “Scott, are you okay?” She cries harder. She calls his name again, but the boy is hesitating looking at her. He turns slowly, and his mother sees the werewolf in him, hair on his face, ears pointed, and the unmistakable golden yellow glow of his eyes, she gasps and back up from the cell once more, she can’t explain what she had seen, but now she can’t explain how she feels looking at her son, who doesn’t look like her son, yet he does at the same time. He stands up, fully faint his mom now, she shakes her head when he takes a small step forward. He looks hurt, he knew she wouldn’t take this well, but he didn’t except the look she was wearing, like he was some kind of monster for her to be scared of. “No!” She cries as she back up to the end back if he fell over in darkness. The hurt on the boys face, turns to something of pure sadness at seeing his mother look at him like that, but he can’t stay, the kanima is still in the building and so are hunters, yes she human so they won’t target her, but that doesn’t mean she wouldnt be caught in cross fires of them trying to get the two wolves and the kanima. Scott runs out, but is stopped when he turns the corner and see Gerard. “What are you doing here?” Scott demands of the oldest Argent. “It wasn’t supposed to happen like this.” He younger boy is angry. “Trust me, I’m aware of that.” “I’ve done everything that you’ve asked of me. I’m part of Derek’s pack, I’ve given you all the information that you wanted, I told you Matt was controlling Jackson—“ “and leave him to us.” The man cuts him off. “Help your friends. Leave Matt and Jackson to me. Deal with your mother. Go!” Scott hesitates before stepping past him and leaning down to the silver tin laying on the floor, he picks it up and hands it to the man. “You dropped this.” Gerard takes the tin. “Go!” Help repeats and Scott walks away. His plan, his sisters plan, Stiles’ plan, is officially in play now. Scott walks away, but misses that he walks past Derek hiding and listening to the conversation that just took place between the hunter and the beta. Matt runs out of the back entrance of the station and squeezes through the gate locked fence he’s stopped in the bridge by headlights and a car parked, he covers his eyes from the bright assault, when Gerard is now standing in front of the boy. The older man grabs the boy and throws him down the slop from the bridge, down to the water. He drags the boy into the lake and holds him down. Gerard drowns the boy. Matt is dead. The Argent hunter makes his way out of the water to track back to his car, when he sees the kanima, crouched under the bridge just looking at him. His master is dead. And Gerard just became the new controller of the kanima. “No longer afraid of the water? Well, you don’t have to be afraid of anything, my friend.” He tell the thing. Peter watches from afar as Gerard takes off his gloves and holds out his hand as if he was about to bet a dog, not a killer lizard. “Especially me.” He holds out his hand and the kanima places his hand on the man’s, like he did with Matt through the car window. Peter walks away.

Back in the station, the kanima is gone, the hunters have left, Y/n and Stiles listening for any noise to tell them it’s not safe to move. Scott comes up to the two. “I told you guys not to move.” He tells his friend and sister. “Stiles didn’t listen.” Y/n said barely above a whisper, the adrenaline has now left her, and sleep fights harder, then her will to stay awake. The wall feel like jello, or maybe that just because her body feels like jello. Each boy grab an arm and go to place them over their shoulders, to get the adults and get the hell out of her, if she wasn’t so weak she would have jumped at the hand that grazes her back and wraps around her waist, the two younger boys step back when they see Derek is the one holding up the younger girl. He points at Stiles. “Get your dad.” Then points at Scott. “Get your mom. I’m taking her to the hospital.” After hearing the talk between Gerard and Scott, he would have left, but he couldn’t leave her. She gripped onto the back of his shirt to help keep her steady. Scott and Stiles nodded. “We’ll meet you there.” Her brother told her, and the two walked away. Derek looked down at the girl leaning against him. “You want me to carry you?” Y/n shook her head. “I can walk.” “Okay, we’re gonna move then.” He warned. When they made it to the car, he placed her in the passenger seat and pulled the seat belt across her chest and clipped it into place. She was barely awake. Derek placed his hand on her cheek and turned her head to get a better look at her injury, the bleeding had slowed significantly, but her nose, it what worried him now. “When did you nose start bleeding?” He asked her softly. “10 minutes ago.” That’s too long. He closes the door and makes his way behind the wheel, and wastes no time turning the keys over and pulling out of the parking lot. Glancing over at the H/C haired girl every few seconds. Her head was resting on the window, he could see her eyes starting to flutter shut, he’s impressed she’s managed to stay away this long. He reaches his right arm over the centre console and grabs ahold of her hand, he notices how cold they are, he gives her hand a gentle squeeze to get her attention. “Keep your eyes open.” She rolls her head to the side to be able to look at him. Even in her state, she sees something, something’s up. “What’s wrong?” “You’re bleeding profusely.” He states, confused as to what else could be wrong. “Yeah, but it’s something else, and if I can tell even in my current situation, it must be pretty bad.” He glances over at her, then back to the road. Now isn’t the time for this. “It can wait.” “You want me to stay away, start talking.” Derek sighs and hesitates for a minute, when she thinks he’s not going ti answer his voice fills her ears. “I heard Gerard and Scott talking. It sounded like they were… I don’t know, working together.” She wanted to punch her brother, for not being more aware of his surroundings. They had a plan, and him ‘working’ with the hunters was part of it, and unfortunately Derek was a key part in that plan, but they decided not to tell him. If he knew, they were afraid the hunters would be able to tell they were up to something. “What do you know?” He asks her, when he sees the look she makes when she’s thinking.

She doesn’t know what to say, Derek thinks they went behind his back and work to betray him, when in actuality that’s not even close, he’s just an Alpha, so he was already apart of Gerard’s plan, the trio just thought up on that counteracts it. “Y/n?” She hears the uncertainty in his voice. “Do you trust me?” She asks looking right at him, when he meets her eyes, he doesn’t hesitate. “Yes.” And there was no doubt in his mind, just another thing about this girl that confuses him. He trusts her so easily when he doesn’t trust anyone, not even his family. She squeezes his hand. “Then I need you to trust me. And when this is over I will explain everything. But unfortunately this plan only works if you don’t know about it.” She explains softly, and she puts every bit of strength she can find into each word so he can really understand the severity of what she is saying. He nods slowly while he looks out the window. “Okay. I trust you.” And he met every word. A few minutes later the black Camaro is pulling up ti the front door of beacon hills memorial hospital, Y/n steps out and holds onto the car for balance, right now she’s kicking this who independent I can’t do everything myself side of her, because she knows she’s pushing herself to much. Derek rushes to her side and places a hand on her arm, checking her. “I’m fine.” She nods. He holds her chin to get her to look at him, her eyes are barely open, but he sees her pupils are blown wide, another not so great sign, she looks at him and goes to say something, but she’s officially lost the fight, her eyes close and her body goes limp, Derek catches her, one arm wrapping around her waist and the other hand holding the back of her head, he lifts her up and walks quickly through the automatic doors calling for a doctor. A tall thin woman, chestnut brown hair, and brown eyes, wearing a white coat tells a nurse to grab a bed and instructs the man holding the McCall girl to place her down on it when it’s moved besides them. “What happened?” The doctor asked. Derek goes on to explain events leaving out the supernatural accept of it all, he explains how long she was unconscious for the first time, the nose bleed and then passing out just in the parking lot. He walks fast along side the doctor behind the two nurses pushing the hospital bed Y/n is lying on, further into the building. Coming to the restricted area, he’s stopped by the woman, telling him he can’t go past the doors, but that the young girl was in good hands, and emphasizing that she was in good hands and she was going to fix the girl. She goes to follow the nurses, but Derek stops her. He feels he should get a name, he doesn’t trust anyone even doctors and he’s leaving Y/n in the hands of them and he can’t go back there with her, if something goes wrong, he needs at lease a name. “Wait.” She turns to look at him waiting for him to speak again. “Who are you, I mean your name.” She gives a soft smile seeing the worry displayed all over the man’s face. “Doctor Fell. Meredith Fell.” And with that she enter through the doors that say ‘no access past this point’ in big letters.

Party Guessed

Peter guides her down the stairs of her home. “Timing is key here, Lydia. It all needs to happen by the next full moon. Do you know what they call the full moon in march? It’s called the work moon.” He tells her. Another gasps leaves the Martin girl when she looks down and sees worms moves all over her feet. “They call it that because it’s the last full moon of winter, and the worms would literally crawl out of the earth as it thawed.” He goes on to explain. All ready in a state of fear Peter turns back to look at her and he’s covered in drying mud, worms crawling all in his hair and face. She gasps again, not being able to wrap her mind around anything that is found in and that has been going on for weeks now. “Kind of has the feel of a rebirth, doesn’t it?” He asks. He guides her further into the living room of her house. “But the full moon is on Wednesday. That’s my birthday.” She says more to herself. “Exactly.” He says, now looking up, outside near her pool, there’s crowds of people talking and dancing. “And Lydia’s birthday is always the party of the year, isn’t it? Everyone wants to go to this party.” Lydia tilts her head when she sees herself dressed in a dark blue dress talking to the other party goers. “So we’re gonna make it a very special party.” He keeps talking. “And what if I don’t?” She asks quietly. Peter sighs and the sight in front of her changes one cover in blood and the bodies and the people who were just having fun. “I think it’s best that we just make a plan and stick to it. That way no one gets hurt.” Now the people are standing and staring at her- no smiles no taking just staring. “Why me?” She asks. “Because Lydia Martin is not only beautiful, not only incredibly intelligent. She’s immune. And the only one of your heads I can get into.” He says that last part to himself. Still confused on why he can only get into Lydia’s head and not Y/n’s. That intrigues him and he will find out but right now he needs to be alive to do that. “Immune to what?” She doesn’t understand. “Oh, that’s right. They haven’t told you, have they? Bet you’ve felt like the last to know for a long time. Doesn’t feel good, does it? You deserve to know everything. It’s probably for the best if I just show you.” He says. Another gasps leaves her when Peter just vanishes. Until she looks at her window and sees the alpha wolf with red eyes that busted through the movie store window, now inch up to her kitchen window standing up eyes glowing and ear piercing scream leaves the strawberry blonde as the wolf burst in the window, glass shattering around it and coming right to her.

After Scott had woken up and was checked over once more by Deaton they followed Derek back to the abandoned train station. The Mcall twins walk behind the older male as they get on the broke down train. “We need a new plan.” Derek tells them. “Because next time, one of us is gonna be too hurt to heal. And some of us don’t heal as fast as others.” He says that last part while he looks right into Y/n’s E/C eyes. “It was just a scratch.” Y/n tries to play off. “You needed stitches.” Scott’s tells her. “Only eight. It wasn’t that bad.” “But it could have been.” Derek argues back. “Ugh. I get it.” The girl sighs. She’s know it could have been worse but her brother was in danger. “We can’t save Jackson.” Scott says. “We can’t seem to kill him either.” Derek tells them at a loss of what to do next. “I’ve seen a lot of things. I’ve never seen anything like this. Every new moon’s just gonna make him stronger.” Derek explains to them. “But how do we stop him?” The McCall ask at the same time. Derek shrugs. “I don’t know. I don’t even know if we can.” “Yeah, maybe we let the Argents handle it.” Scott suggests. Getting a look from his sister before she send his a glare and says “yeah cause they’ve been doing such a great job so far.” “I’m the one who turned him. It’s my fault.” Y/n’s eye soften as she looks at Derek who has a far away look in his eyes. “Yeah, but you didn’t turn him into this. I mean this happened because of something in his past. Right?” Derek sighs and looks at her, he’s frustrated, not at her but at the situation he feels he dragged her into he dragged all of them into. “That’s a Legend in a book. It’s not that simple.” “What do you mean?” Scott asks this time. “What are you not telling us?” He adds, getting frustrated with all this as well. That gets the man attention. “Why do you think I’m always keeping something from you?” He asks offended. “Because you always are keeping something from me.” Scott yells. “Well maybe I do it to protect you. Both of you.” “It’s a lot easier to protect someone when they also have the details. This,” Y/n waves her hand motioning the three of them. “Doesn’t work properly if only half of us know what’s going on.” Scott and Derek look at her, both silently agreeing she’s right. “Doesn’t be part of your pack, mean no more secrets?” Scott asks in a calmer tone.

Allison pulls her car to a stop outside Matt’s house, she smiles awkwardly at him and he returns it. “So, um, about that incredibly bad idea I had.” Matt starts. “You mean the kiss?” Allison interjects, knowing full well that’s what he’s talking about. Matt nods, avoiding eye contact. “Yeah, that’s the one.” “Don’t worry about it.” She smiles. “For real?” “Definitely.” She nods, she would like to stop talking about this and try and right it ever happened. “So what’s going on with you and Scott? Are you guys— you guys still together or - - or what?” She shakes her head. “Not really.” She tells the boy. Matt chuckles. “Not really. I - god, I hate not reallys. You never know what do with not really.” A chuckle of her own leaves her mouth. “Would you understand if I said it was complicated?” She shakes his head. “Not really.” They both laugh at that. He grabs her hand. “But I’ll try.” Allison subtly pulls her hand away with a smile, and Matt steps out of the car. She about to drive away when she sees Matt’s camera bag on the floor of the passenger seat. She reaches for the Camera and start looking through the photos. She flips through them seeing photos of the lacrosse team on game nights and the crowd watching with baited breaths, she smiles. The photos are good, she hits the next button again and sees a photo of herself in class. The next of a photo of Y/n at her locker, no one else around. The next is Allison and Erica in chemistry class the day they tested Lydia. Another is her looking at a sign pinned up in the wall of the school, she hits the next button again and there’s a photo of her and Y/n sitting in the crowd the night they stole the keys from her granddad. Her brows knit, these aren’t normal school pictures, her breath catches at the next photo, Y/n alone at night walking up to her front door looking through her bag, unknowing to the person taking photos of her. She hits next a few more times and sees these photos are taken from outside her bedroom her sitting on her bed, after a few of those She sees the same type of photos outside Y/n bedroom, doing her hair, her makeup, texting,and a few with her coming out of her bathroom in a dark purple towel, the next one confuses her. The photo is taken from outside Y/n’s bedroom window, thankfully she’s clothed or she’d have to get out and beat Matt with his own camera for taking a photo like that, as if these ones weren’t bad enough. But what confuses her is Y/n isn’t alone, Derek is there. The two are standing only an inch apart, Derek has his hand on her cheek seemingly looking like he’s raising her chin to look at him. The next photo is a close up of the last one, she was expecting to see aggression on the man’s face like always, but that’s not what she sees, he’s looking down at here with a soft caring expression. She was aware of the mans soft spot for her friend, but she wasn’t aware that Y/n had one for him or that they were close.

But before she could analyze it more or see what else was on the camera there’s a loud knock on the passenger side window. It’s Matt. He sees she has his camera and doesn’t look to happy. He shakes his head and tries to open the door but it’s locked, he only smiles, but it’s not the sweet warm smile he’s been wearing all night, no this one looks wrong it scares her. “Open the door.” He mouths his smile dropping. She doesn’t unlock the door but she rolls down the window. His smile comes back but not warm. He laugh. Forgot my bag.” He tells her. “Yeah, yeah,” she replies nervously. He reaches through the open window and grabs his bag, his eyes never leaves her. “Some good pictures in there, don’t you think?” He taunts her. “Yeah, the lacrosse ones are amazing.” She plays it off. “You’re really talented. I was - I was - -I was really impressed.” He sniffs. “There was a good candid of you in there too.” He tells her. He knows she seen it, probably more than just one. “Really?” The Argent girl plays dumb. “You can come see some of the others if you’d like. I mean this -“ he chuckles. This tiny little screen doesn’t really do it justice, but, uh, I could show you some on my computer.” Yeah she wasn’t going inside his house with some now known creepy stalker. “Oh, I would totally like that, but maybe another night.” She smiles trying to gently dismiss him. “Well, just for a few minutes.” He pushes. “It’s getting kinda late.” She tries again, now becoming more and more uncomfortable with him. He laughs. “It’s the weekend.” She nods. “I know, but I -“ “and it’s spring break.” He interrupts. “I mean, you don’t have a thing going on tomorrow. Do you?” Everything is screaming for her to drive the hell away. “I should really go now.” “You sure?” “I’m sure.” She nods again trying to keep a smile on her face, but it’s quickly becoming hard to keep herself together right now. He smiles again. “Okay.” He finally moves away from the car and Allison doesn’t hesitate to speed off. She takes hurriedly takes out her phone and clicks on the name she needs and puts the photo to her ear while looking out the rear view window praying her call is picked up.

Y/n takes a seat across from the dark haired man, it stays silent between them for a few moments, she didn’t want to be the first to break it because she could tell there was something that needed to be said, she could read it on his face, and from said expression he was wearing she could tell this wasn’t going to be good. Eventually the silence was broken. “I did something, and the outcome won’t be good.” Derek told her, but he couldn’t seem to meet her eyes. Sensing his hesitation the younger McCall girl stood and walked to the seat right beside him, he still wouldn’t look at her, he couldn’t, he didn’t mean for it to happen it wasn’t planned and he worried for her reaction. Y/n placed her hand softly to his jawline to turn his face towards hers. “Derek, what happened?” When he finally looked at her he noticed that her voice was just as soft as her eyes, he still couldn’t explain to himself what it was exactly he was feeling about the girl next to him, but he knew he wanted to keep whatever it was, and he knew that whatever he told her was safe. “I bit Allison’s mom.” He finally said. He almost excepted her to move away from him, yell, call him a monster, storm out, but he knew that wasn’t going to be the reaction he would get from her, but it didn’t stop him from fearing it. Y/n didn’t move a muscle, made no move to get away from him. The softness of her features turned to worry, but not for herself, for the man sitting in front of her. “Are you sure?” Was the only thing that she could ask, and she felt stupid for that question, how could you not be sure if you bit someone. “Sorry, stupid question.” She added. “Yeah, I’m sure. It was like an animal instinct, but not to hurt, it felt more—“ he cut himself off not knowing what word best described it. “Protective?” She questioned. Yeah, he thought. That was what it was, and not only for Scott who was laying there weak and poisoned by wolfsbane, but for the girl who ran in before him to come to her brothers rescue, and was injured in the process by the crazy murderous redhead, and who was making a move to strike again while Y/n was trying to get her brother to wake up. Sure it was minor, Y/n was fine, but the thought of it being worse wouldn’t leave the older man’s mind. Derek could just nod in response. “It’s going to be okay, I don’t know how, but we will figure it out.” She declared. And he believed her, more than anything. Looking back up to meet her (E/C) eyes he couldn’t stop his eyes from glancing down at her lips, the gloss from earlier had been removed, his blue-green eyes looked back into hers, he bit back a smirk when he heard her heart pick up slightly, but before either of them could make the next move, Y/n’s phone started to ring pulling their attention from each other. “Sorry.” The younger girl said in almost a whisper, Derek smiled softly at her, letting her know without words that everything was okay. Y/n pulled out her phone from the back pocket of her jeans seeing Allison’s contact displayed on the screen. “Hey, everything okay?” The McCall girl asked. “No, no. I - - I need to talk to you. I - I need to tell you something. I don’t know, can I come over I need to talk to you, it’s urgent.” Allison asked her, she sounded on edge, and freaked out but the way she was stuttering her worlds, which caused Y/n to feel on edge, something had happened, that she knew for sure. Her first thought being Allison knows what happened to her mom. Derek not quite meaning too listen in, stood up and grabbed his jacket, placing his hand on the middle of her back to slowly lead her towards the exit, getting a confused look in response, he only mouthed. “Driving you home.” “Y/n?” Allison’s voice broke through again. “Yeah, sorry, yes I’m not home right now but I’ll meet you there in 20 minutes?” It sounded more like a question. Allison agreed and with that the girls both hung up. Dereks voice brought her out of her worried thinking. “Everything okay?” He asked as he opened the passenger door for her. “I don’t know.” She replied honestly as he ducked into the seat.

Y/n opens the passenger door and climbs in shutting the door behind her. She frowns when Allison hits the locks the exact moment to door closes. Turning to her friend she can see how tense she is, she’s glancing around, her behaviour is spiking the McCall girl’s anxiety. “Hey, you okay? What’s wrong?” She asks the Argent girl. Finally Allison looks at her. “I was at the party tonight.” “Are you okay?” Y/n questions her again, a little more urgency behind her words. “I went with Matt.” “I know.” “He kissed me.” “Okay.” “I pulled away.” Y/n only nods a response this time, not understanding what this has to do with her frantic phone call. “Allis-“ but she cut off when the girl turns to look at her with her own question rushing out. “What’s going on between you and Derek Hale?” Y/n wasn’t excepting that question also not understanding again why she would ask a question like that. She opened her mouth to tell her friend nothing was going on between the two, but she closed it when she thought that might be a lie, or might not be, if Y/n McCall was being honest with herself, she had no idea, she felt like there might be something, she feels something, she’s not sure what that feeling is but it’s definitely something, but she can only speak for herself. She decides to answer the question with a question of her own. “Why would you think there was something going on between us?” Allison looks at her and she can see she’s nervous, there’s something she wants to say, needs to say but it seems she’s having a hard time finding the right way to say it. “Just spit it out. Whatever words come out, let them.” A simple nod from the burnet, before the word vomit began. “I went to the party with Matt. He kisses me. I pulled away. My dad and Gerard and their men were at the warehouse with their own plan, only for me to find out you guys had a plan of your own. Gerard told me it wasn’t a complete failure. I don’t know what that means he didn’t tell me anything. Lead me back to my car. Matt met me at my car. I drove him home, he apologized for the kiss I told him to forget about it cause I definitely want to forget about it. He agreed I laughed he got out of my car.” She looks to Y/n the girls eye wide, she was talking a mile a minute. “Don’t worry I’m keeping up, continue.” Y/n encouraged. “I was about to drive away, but then I noticed Matt had left his camera bag and camera in my car, and I was curious, he’s always taking pictures, I was curious.” Y/n nods. “Yeah, you said that.” “Right. Anyways. I turned it on and started looking through the photos. I know total invasion, but they were lacrosse photos, the team the crowds on game night, they were good photos… but then they changed.” “What do you mean they changed, what did you find?” Allison didn’t answer right away which only worried the girl sitting next to her. “Allison?” “Pictures of me, of you of us.” “Okay, now I’m not sure I’m following..” she says warily, she has a feeling what kind of pictures with the change in her friends body language. “Well it started with I photo of me in class, I brushed that off. Then a photo of you at your locker, then us at the game the night we stole Gerard’s keys. Then… then some taken from outside my bedroom.” “Excuse me?” “Then some taken outside of your bedroom window.” “Again. Excuse me?” “Yeah. Please close your curtains.” “You close yours!” The McCall girl shot back. “I will be.” “That’s why I asked what was going on between you and Derek. There was a few. He was in your bedroom, you two were standing really close to each other. You know his hand on your cheek and all.”

Allison and Y/n were seated at Allison’s desk going over their notes together for the upcoming exam when Lydia comes striding into the bedroom, excitingly holding up three Macy’s bag with a huge smile on her face. It feels like forever since Y/n say her smile like that so that made the McCall girl happy. “Clear your schedules.” She happily demands her two friends, as she makes her way to Allison’s bed placing the bags down. “This could take a while.” She informs them. Allison laughs. “How many outfits do you plan on wearing tonight.” The Agrent girl asks. “At least three.” Y/n tells her with a smiles. “It’s my birthday party. I’m thinking host dress.” She holds up and stripped mid thigh length dress, black and grey with a V-neck. “Evening dress then after hours casual.” She tells her. Y/n knowing how these parties work. Lots of outfit changes for the Martin girl. Allison hesitates a moment avoiding eye contact. “I noticed that you didn’t send out any invites.” Lydia’s smiles vanishes and is replaced by a worried look. “Biggest party of the year, Allison. Everyone knows.” She says as she distracts herself lining up all the dresses she bought needed to pick out two more dresses for the night. “I was wondering if maybe this year things, you know, might be different.” “Why would anything be different?” The Martin girls asked. “Well because hun, things have been off lately. Things and people.” Y/n starts, but stops when she sees the hurt look on her best friends face as she tries her hardest not to look at Y/n. The two have been avoiding each other. Y/n’s been avoiding Lydia because she doesn’t want the keep secrets from her but can’t seem to find the right way to explain what is all going on. And Lydia’s been avoiding Y/n because it’s easier than seeking her out and being shut down. “Like Jackson.” Allison said. Y/n knew why she was bringing this up. They lost him the night of the rave and haven’t seen him since, but also know Lydia wasn’t the right person to bring up Jackson to. That gets the strawberry blonde to finally look up from sheer shoppings and stare daggers at the burnet. “What do you care about Jackson?” Allison sighs sensing the mood shift in Lydia, but pushes on. “ do you know if he’s coming tonight?” Y/n looks at Allison a look that says ‘drop it.’ “Everyone’s coming.” She says angrily. You could cut the tension in Allison room with a knife. A few moments of neither making eye contact or saying anything, Lydia inhales before turning back to the dresses. “This one’s American rag.” She changes the topic, gabbing a tan mid thigh dress. “Mm. I love it.” The Martin girl says softly. “For me, not you.” She adds. Allison and Y/n sharing a look knowing the girl is about to show dresses she loves for them now. It was definitely going to take awhile. Lydia places the dress back on the bed and grabs another to show to Allison. “This one’s material girl.” Holding up a dark floral spaghetti strap dress. It’s flowy and definitely Allison’s style. “It’s for you.” She confirms before handing it to Allison, then turning to her best friend with a smile. “And this one.” She goes to grab a dress but is interrupted by a knock on Allison’s bedroom door. “Ms. Argent.” Lydia exclaims sweetly, Y/n’s whole body tenses and her blood runs cold. In the whole ‘Matt has photos of us in our bedrooms and with you and a guy who may or may not share some sort of feelings for each other. Let’s beat the dude with his camera.’ Conversation and Allison needed a friend and didn’t hesitate to come over, she forgot about the scary redhead the girl has for a mother who tried to kill her brother.

Stiles sitting at his desk flipping through an old beacon hills yearbook hoping to find a connection to Kara, she wasn’t in the list so why her. Noah walked past his son’s open bedroom door and saw him flipping through a book. “Hey, whatcha doing?” He asked. “Homework.” Noah nods and walks away, only to walk back peeking his head into the door way. “It’s spring break.” His father tells him. Stiles knows he messed up, but ignores the man and keeps looking for whatever he might find. “What do you think you’re doing?” The older Stilinki asks, now fully making his way into the bedroom to look over his son shoulder. “I’m simply satisfying my own curiosity.” Noah reaches across the younger boy and closes the yearbook. “We brought Harris in this morning for questioning. They brought him in.” He corrects himself at the end beside he no longer works there. “And?” Stiles asks. “And they’re working on getting a warrant to arrest him for the murders.” He explains. “For all of them?” Stiles questions, feeling something isn’t adding up, or that it’s to easy. “Enough of them.” “With what proof?” The younger of the two getting a little impatient. He doesn’t like Harris but he can’t see him controlling the kanima. “You remember the couple from the trailer? Tire tracks nearby match Harris’s car.” Stiles grabs the yearbook again. “W- that’s not enough.” He starts to flip back through the pages but his father stops him again by closing the book. Noah sighs. “The same car was also seen outside the hospital where the pregnant wife was killed. It’s got some bumper sticker on it, a quote from Einstein.” That grabs Stiles attention. “Wait, what quote?” Noah shakes his head giving the gist of the sticker. “Something about imagination and knowledge.” Stiles leans back in his chair, he knows the sticker. “Imagination is more important than knowledge. Yeah I saw the same car parked outside the rave.” “That means you’re a witness. You’re gonna have to make a statement.” Noah informs his son. Stiles shakes his head, somethings still missing. “But what about the concert promoter, Kara? She wasn’t in Harris’s class, right? I mean, what does Mr. Lahey have to do with Harris?” “It’s doesn’t matter.” The older man says, trying to get his son to drop it. “The tire tracks put Harris at the site of three murders. That’s damning evidence.” “No, it’s not enough!” Stiles exclaims going back and opening the yearbook once again. “I- I thought you hated this guy.” Noah says confused on why his son won’t drop it now that they have evidence that Harris is their guy. “I don’t hate him, all right?” He hate me. And you know, if he’d killed them all, then yeah, lock the psycho up. But there’s something missing. There’s gotta be something missing.” He says more to himself, flipping quickly through the pages. “Hey.” Noah says firmly trying to get his son’s attention. “Hey.” He tried again, this time the boy looks up from the book. “You don’t have to solve this for me.” Stiles looks away sadly. “No, I have to do something.” Noah leans on his son’s desk, looking at the open book, thinking. Stiles sees the look on his father’s face. “What?” He asks the man. “Look at the swim team.” He tells his son, hurriedly flips to the page he needs. They scan the page and see what connects them all. “Dad, the coach. It’s Isaac’s dad.”

Music flows softly through the house, the party is a lot smaller than previous years. That has to do with the ‘crazy episode’ the Martin girl had and how weird she’s been acting since. The trio walk around the house keeping their eyes open for Jackson and or anything supernatural. “Have you seen Jackson anywhere?” Stiles asks the two McCalls. “No. Seen Allison?” Scott asks. “No. But we should probably tell her what we found.” Stiles replies. Y/n is only half paying attention, she’s more so keeping watch on Lydia. The party is dead, and she’s trying to busy herself with drinks and food. “I’m still kind of not sure what we found.” The McCall boy voices. “Stiles figured out it has to do with water. You know the fact that all the victims were on the same swim team. The way the kanima reacted around the pool.” Y/n enters the conversation. “So whoever’s controlling the kanima really hates the swim team?” Scott questioned. “Hated the swim team. Specifically, the 2006 swim team.” The Stilinski boy informed. “So it could another teacher. Maybe a student from back then. I mean, who are we missing?” Y/n asked. “What haven’t we thought of?” She added. Allison steps up to the twins and Stiles as the trio make their way out to the backyard. “Uh, Jackson’s not here.” She tells them. “Yeah, no one’s here.” Stiles offers as he glances around the empty yard. “Maybe it’s just early.” Scott says hesitantly. “Or maybe nobody’s coming because Lydias turned into the town hack job.” Stiles tells them. “Hey!” Y/n calls firmly. “She’s not crazy!” She adds. Stiles nods his apologies. “I know that, they know that.” He points to Scott and Allison. “But nobody else knows what’s going.” “Not even her.” Y/n says sadly, as she sees her bestfriend looking around the entrances to the house for on coming party goers, but of course sees no one. She thinks she’s just going to rip off the bandaid and tell her Lydia everything. “Well we have to do something, because we’ve completely ignored her for the past two weeks.” Allison adds in. “She’s ignored Stiles for the past 10 years.” Scott quips. “I prefer to think of it as me not having been on her radar yet.” Stiles tries to defend. Scott turns to Allison and shakes his head. “We don’t owe her a party.” “Scott.” Y/n pleas. “Maybe we do, she’s in this as much as we are, except unlike us, she’s unaware and has zero clue as to what’s going on. Because you,” Y/n points her finger Scott. “Think it’s best to keep her in the dark. Why? I honestly have no clue.” Allison nods with what the McCall girl says. “What about the chance to get back to normal?” The Argent girls tries to reason with the boy. “Normal?” He questions. Allison looks to Y/n again. She definitely understands what she was staying and the point she was making. “She wouldn’t be the town wack job if it wasn’t for us.” The burnet adds. The four look over at Lydia, who is trying her hardest to keep the smile on her face, but she looks to be losing that fight. “I guess I could use my co-captain status to get the lacrosse team here.” Scott says. “Yeah, I also know some people who can get this thing going.” Stiles tells them. “Like, really going.” He emphasizes. “Who?” Y/n asks with knitted brows. “I met them the other night.” He gives Y/n a look as to say you know. Which causes the girls eyes to wide open and her brows shoot up toward her hair line. “Let’s just say they know how to party.” He turns to Allison and Scott on that part. “That’s for sure.” Y/n mutters.

The party is in full swing now, people drinking and dancing to the music flowing loudly through the speakers, Lydia hands Allison and a drink with a smile and walks away to talk to other and handout more drinks. Allison looks over to the twins and Stiles standing near the back door of the house on the other side of the yard. “Are you going to apologize to Allison or what?” The Stilinki boy asks his friend. “Why should I apologize?” Scott’s asks getting a look of disbelief from both his friend and sister. “Because you’re the guy. It’s like what we do.” Stiles states like his friend should have already known that. Y/n laughs from beside him. “But, I didn’t do anything wrong.” “Well then you should definitely apologize.” Y/n tells him with a smile. Stiles nods in agreement. Scott still looks at them confused, so Stiles continues. “See, anytime a guy thinks he hasn’t done anything wrong, it means he’s definitely done something wrong.” Scott shakes his head. “I’m not apologizing.” Y/n presses her lips together before asking what she’s about to ask. “Is that the full moon talking, brother?” “Probably.” He tells her truthfully. “Well at least you were honest.” She says nervously. “Why do you care anyways?” The McCall boy asks. “Well maybe because your my brother and I do care about your well being, and also we are surrounded by a house full of people that you could possibly take out your full moon werewolf murderous rage out on. This place gives you more options then just Stiles and I. ” She tells him with a sweet smile. “And maybe because, Scott, something’s gotta go right here. I mean, we’re getting our asses royally kicked, if you haven’t noticed.” Stiles pipes in. “People are dying.” Y/n adds. “I got my dad fired.” “You’re gonna be held back in school.” “I’m in love with a nut job.” Scott watches the two go back and forth naming things that are going wrong. “And if on top of all that we gotta watch you lose Allison to a stalker like Matt, I’m gonna stab myself in the face.” Stiles finishes. Y/n’s eyes widen at the phrase ’stalker’ Allison and her agreed not to tell anyone, especially Scott about the photos she had found in the boys camera. They already had so much to deal with they didn’t have time to also deal with her brother catching a murder charge. Scott stands up and looks away from Stiles and Y/n. “Don’t stab yourself in the face.” He tells his friend. “Why not?” The two ask Scott at the same time. “Because Jackson’s here.” He tells them, causing them to now look in the direction of where the he’s looking to in-fact see Jackson walk in to the yard, he looks on edge and stares right at the trio before his attention is stolen by Lydia walking up to him. “Glad you could make it.” She tells him, handing him a drink and walking away. Stiles and Y/n sip their drinks the three now again holding eye contact with Jackson. Lydia goes back to the table with a bright smile on her face and starts filling up more glass of the pink liquid with wolfsbane flowers floating in the punch bowl.

Lydia has changed into her evening dress, a beautiful dark blue strapless dress, picking up another tray of drinks to make her way around handing them out. People are dancing and laughing, a couple making out heavily in the corner, the party goers are intoxicated and with the added wolfsbane adds to it. Lydia sees Matt doesn’t have a drink in his hand so she walks up with a smile and hands a glass to him. The boy goes to take a sip but stops when he spots Allison, she doesn’t stop to talk she notices he’s there and walks away. The Argent girl doesn’t want to be anywhere near him and she scans the area for the McCall girl, she doesn’t feel comfortable with him anywhere near her friend either. A hurt look crosses Matt’s face before he turns around and walks away throwing the drink in the near by trash bin. Scott, still sitting on a chair outside keeps his eyes on the Whittmore boy, who just so happens to be keeping an eye on him too. He notices something is off and flexes his hand, but he chalks it up to the effects of the full moon, Lydia sees him open his hand and doesn’t waste a second placing another drink into the boys hand. “Uh, I can’t drink tonight.” He tells her. Lydia rolls her eyes. “All right, what is with the two of you?” Scott looks lost for a moment. “Oh, no, Stiles is drinking.” Lydia shakes her head. “Not Stiles. You and Allison.” She shifts her eyes over to the girl in question and Scott follows her eyes to look over at the Argent girl, who is also looking over at him from across the yard. “I don’t care why you have to keep your little love affair so secret, but right here and right now seems like the perfect time, just…. To have a good time.” She says softly. Scott looks down at his lap with a sigh. “You know something?” The McCall boy starts as he stands up with a small knowing smile. “You’re right.” He tells the strawberry blonde who chuckles in response, already knowing she’s right. Scott takes a sip of the pink alcoholic drink. “See? Isn’t it good?” Lydia asks. “Actually, yeah, really good” chugging it back.

Allison and Y/n walk into an empty bedroom with Matt following behind. Matt had basically demanded for Allison to talk to him and the Argent girl had nervously asked the younger McCall to join her, she didn’t want to be alone with Matt and Y/n couldn’t blame her. “You got two minutes.” Allison declared. Both girls turning to face the boy who was now begging to close the bedroom door, that was until he was met with Allison raised eyebrow and Y/n glare. “Uh, right.” He muttered as he opened the door back up. “So I know I took some pictures of you, of both of you I should have told you about.” He started as he walked closer to the two girls in front of him, Allison stepping back. “But is it really that bad that— that I think you’re both just really pretty, you can’t blame me for wanting to capture that.” Is this creep for real Y/n thought to herself. “Maybe if they were strictly taken at school, but You took pictures outside our bedroom windows.” Y/n stated dangerously clam. “Matt, I - I don’t.” Allison stuttered, she was uncomfortable being here with him. “I don’t know how you took those.” She finally got out. “Telephoto lens.” He said with what looked like a proud smile. “I mean come on, girls. Photographers all them candids.” Y/n lets out a sarcastic chuckle, where Allison’s goes for a more nervous one. “Well, police officers call it stalking.” The Burnett tells him. The air in the room grows thicker, as the emotion in the room grows a little darker. Y/n fights the urge to pull out her phone and secretly call her brother, but she’s more afraid of what Scott would do than what Matt could do, so she pushes that idea away and steps half an inch in front of her friend, even know Allison is the hunter and knows more self defence then she does, but her body moves before her brain has time to catch up, but she’d do it anyways. Allison glances over the boys shoulder towards the open bedroom door. He nods. “Stalking. So I’m- I’m a stalker now.” He scoffs. “That’s- is that it?” Y/n nods. “Yeah, taking photos outside girls bedroom windows with out their knowledge, I’d say it’s a pretty good guess you’d fall under stalker category.” “You- you think my bedroom is wallpapered with your photos.” The thought had never crossed with girls minds but now that’s what they might fear. “You think I’m the kinda guy that’s gonna say something like, ‘well if I can’t have you, no one can’ well you know what?” Matt’s voice stairs to raise, and both girls heart rates pick up, both thinking that same thing their started to get scared but selfishly enough they both feel slightly better that their together in this situation. “Get over yourselves, because there’s another pretty girl walking through the room every five minutes.” Allison grabs her friend’s hand to help keep herself calm. “Well, then, all you have to do is wait another three. Good luck.” She tells him as Y/n pulls her towards the door keeping herself between Matt and Allison. “Wait.” He says as he grabs Y/n upper arm a little aggressively, but before she has time to react Allison steps in grabbing his arm and pushing down in a pressure point on his shoulder causing him to release the McCall girl and fall flat on his back. “What is the matter with you?” He asks defensively. “You’ve got to teach me how to do that!” Y/n exclaims quietly. “I will.” Allison tells her as she grabs her hand and leads them both away from their stalker. Allison sees someone in a black hooded sweater and starts to freak out, causing the two friends to lose each other in crowd. Starting to panic Allison sees the cross bow the person his holding. “No, no, no not here.” She turns around in search of anyone. “Y/n!” She calls. The person raised the bow to her. “Scott!” She yells this time.

Trying to find her friends is the mass amount of drunk teenagers was proving to be harder then she thought, entering into the kitchen she becomes confused, because when she opened the door to the kitchen it had instead led her to the middle of the woods, her body became cold, goosebumps lined her arms. Turning around trying to figure out how she ended up here she was met with a sight she will never be able to un see. Her friends, dead. Blood flowed out of large claw marks against varies placements of their bodies, no life remaining in their eyes, no rise and fall of their chests. They were all dead, confused and scared she breathing became laboured, she was having a hard time drawing oxygen into her lungs. What had happened, how had this happened, how did she get here, she was just at Lydia’s what was she missing. A twig snapped from beside her, turning fast she was filled with some relief when she spotted Scott walking towards her, but it just as quickly vanished when she saw he was also covered in blood, cradling his arm as if it was broken. “You didn’t save us.” He spat. Her brows knitted together, what happened she was screaming inside her head. “What?” She asked barely above a whisper, her breathing was shallow again. “You’re supposed to be some human shield, you were supposed to be able to protect us and you can’t even do that!” He yelled before his own dying laboured breathes. “You are weak, and selfish, you didn’t care enough to find the strength to stop this from happening!” Tears were running down her face, she felt as though she was about to pass out from lack of air, and shock from the scene in front of her. Scott fell to his knees, and she wanted to run to him but she couldn’t move, she physically couldn’t make her body move. She couldn’t do anything she couldn’t speak. “What the hell is happening? What happened! I don’t understand!” She finally got the words out. “You didn’t save us.” He said before falling forward falling unconscious or dead she didn’t know at this point. She was finally able to move and when she did someone caught her by her arms and jolted her out of her state of hallucination. She drew in a large gasp of air and looked around seeing that she was now in Lydia’s kitchen and Allison was the one in front her grasping into her arms and calling her name. Y/n had never felt so much relief as she did in this moment seeing the girl alive in front of her she didn’t hesitate to wrap the Argent girl into a suffocating hug, Allison gladly returned it. “Are you okay?” She asked pulling Y/n back from her enough to see her face, and by the look alone she knew she had also seen something that wasn’t truly there. “You saw something too, didn’t you?” She asked her friend softly. All the McCall girl could do was nod. Taking a deep breath and gathering herself as quickly as she could, she finally spoke. “We need to find Scott and Stiles.” The two linking hands head out of the kitchen to find the boys.

The trio rush through the party I search of Lydia. But none have any luck. The strawberry blonde is gone. Finally the three coming back full circle and meeting up. Stiles starts. “I can’t find her. And guys, anyone who drank that crap, they’re freaking out.” The three look around at all the people completely losing their minds, people pushing each other into the pool jumping in fully clothed. “We can see that.” Y/n says. “No, dude! Don’t, don’t, don’t!” And voice in the back ground is sounded. “What the hell do we do?” Stiles asks more franticly. “I don’t know, but we gotta—“ but Scott is cut off by a loud frantic voice. “I can’t swim!” The person cries out, gaining the trios full attention. “No, no, no, stop guys! I can’t swim! I can’t swim!” Looking over the three friends see two boys forcefully throwing Matt into the pool. “I can’t—“ he’s cut off by the water before he resurfaces “I can’t-“ he’s cut off again. Y/n, Stiles and Scott are frozen, realization comes to them instantly. As the water fully takes him under and the boys body starts to give into the water, he’s pulled out, by Jackson nonetheless. This confirms their thoughts, because one, Jackson would have been the one to help, and two the whittmore boy is just standing there as if he’s more pissed the boy was thrown in the the boy himself, he’s standing there’s like a soldier ready for order. Y/n softly grabs onto both boys wrists, fearing what might come next, Matt is standing there staring at everyone. “What are you looking at?” He asks the party goers. The three sharing looks of concern between one other. Matt starts walking away, but stops when he sees Stiles and the twins staring at him. He doesn’t walk around them, walks through them Scott pulling his sister to the side with him as Stiles moves to the other side the letting the boy walk past them, Matt staring at the twins as he slowly walks by them. The three move closer to each other again as someone tells that the cops at there and the party is over. The crowd start shouting and running as to not get caught but the three friends just standing where they are for a few moments longer before following after Matt, not sure if their wanting to confirm or deny what they think is to come. Running to the front of the house watching the commotion Y/n and Scott spot Matt, standing in the middle of the road, soaking wet and looking mad as all hell, he’s breathing heavily and shaking from anger, confused by this until they look down and to their horror see the kanima crouching on all fours right beside Matt like a good little murderous pet. Running and screaming teens run past Matt and when they clear out both Matt and then kanima are gone. The twins look ti each other mirroring the horrified look they both wear, looking around the street trying to see where they went, but both are gone.

#teen wolf x reader #teen wolf rewrite #teen wolf masterlist #teen wolf derek hale #teen wolf fanfiction #teen wolf #derek hale x vampire!reader #derek hale x vampire #derek hale x yn #derek hale x mccall reader #mccall reader #mccall pack #allison argent #banshee #derek hale #hunter #scott mccall

Raving

A/N: it’s been forever (again. Sorry) since I’ve updated this sorry. But here is the long awaited update. With another one coming tomorrow night (I hope! I’m half way through that chapter) anyways sorry for making you all wait 💛 I hope you enjoy, I always have mixed emotions towards the first chapter after waiting so long to right, takes a little bit to get back in the swing of the story and characters:)

Her scream died down, but her heart was still beating to fast for the two wolves liking that could hear it perfectly, Y/n sat on a broken down bench staring at her shaking hands, she was getting used to calming herself down after the vivid dream like visions, but now they were happening when she was wake as well, this time though it was just a feeling, no blurred images, just loud whispering and the feeling of death. This was stronger she knew it was happening as she was feeling it, and she was getting angry, why have this ability if she can’t stop these things from happening. Y/n had yet to say anything and the three males didn’t want to push, but Erica standing a little bit away from them now feeling more like herself broke the silence. “What the hell was that?” She asked cautiously, not understanding the sudden outburst the younger McCall had or why the other three seemed so worried and on edge. Scott and Stiles looking from Y/n to each other not knowing what to say considering they had no clue what was going on either, Derek’s eyes though hadn’t left the girl, now noticing the tremble to her hands he gently reached out grabbing ahold of both of hers with his one, that seemed to break her from her focus and look up to meet his soft and worried gaze. The other three teens had a mix of feelings, Scott still wasn’t sure what to make of this newly found relationship thing between the alpha and his sister, but he did mean what he said to Stiles, they trusted her, so he was gonna stay out of this. Stiles hated it all, he didn’t trust Derek, yeah he trusted Y/n of course he did with his whole life, but he was worried about her and he knew Scott was going to back off so he was going to be extra alert for all of them. Erica, she saw something the boys couldn’t seem to see, Derek was an ass, he was cold and dangerous, who at most times only seemed to care about strength and power inside his newly built pack, but what she was seeing now, was this soft and gentle person, who’s now forgotten about his strength and power and killing Jackson and who’s only concern is this girl, she understood she couldn’t keep up the aggressive behaviour with the younger twin.

At the station the two Stilinski men are having dinner, Noah has been working overtime and late nights trying to solve the recent murders, but having no luck. The older man takes a bite of his burger and a look of disgust crosses his features. “Oh, what the hell is this?” He asks his son disapprovingly. “Veggie burger.” The boy answers without looking up from pulling the remaining food out of the bag. “Stiles, I asked for a hamburger.” “Well, veggie is healthier.” Stiles argues back. “We’re being healthy.” He adds while holding up a plastic container of salad for himself. With a sigh the older man open another container hoping to find fries, but to his disappointment he sees carrots and celery sticks. “Oh hell, why you trying to ruin my life?” He asks dramatically. “I’m trying to extend your life, okay? Could you just eat it, please?” Noah shakes his head in defeat as he looks back to the food. “And tell me what you found.” It wasn’t a question from the teen, it was more of a polite demand. “No, I’m not sharing confidential police work with a teenager.” Stiles takes great offence to the statement coming from his father sitting across the desk from him. The younger of the two looks behind his father. “Is that it on the board behind you?” Noah turns around to see exactly what his son sees and turns back. “Don’t look at that.” “Alright.” Stiles slumps in his seat but doesn’t take his eyes off the crime board. “Avert your eyes.” “Okay.” But he doesn’t look away he leans around his father to grab a better look and what the police department has found out about the recent kanima murders and their links, although no one in the station knows that part so may make the crimes hard to solve. “Hey!” Noah’s voice rises hoping to pull his son attention away, to which that fails. “Just - it’s just — I see- “Avert!” “Arrows pointing at pictures.” Stiles continues ignoring his father. “Okay, okay, stop. Fine. I found something.” The sheriff lowers his voice on the last bit as to not chance being over heard sharing confidential information with his teenage son. “Mechanic and the couple who were murdered. They all had something in common.” Stiles nodding along to what his father is telling him. “All three?” He asks. “Yeah. You know what I always say. Ones an incident. Twos a coincidence.” “Threes and pattern.” His son’s finish’s for him. Noah holds up his hand and starts counting on them. “The mechanic, the husband, the wife. All the same age. All 24.” “Wait a minute, but what about Mr Lahey ? I mean, Issac’s dad isn’t anywhere near 24.” Noah nods and points a finger at his son as in the say exactly. “Which made me think that either A Lahey’s murder wasn’t connected or B the ages were a coincidence, until I found this, which would be C.” He pulls out a brown folder and hands it to his son who gladly opens it. “Did you know that Issac Lahey had an older brother named Cameron?” “Died in combat” stiles reads aloud from the folder. “But if he were alive today, take one guess as to how old he would be.” The younger Stilinski looks up at his dad as the realization comes to him. “24.” He answers.

Back at the station Stiles and his father are standing in front of the crime board picking it apart to see what they could find. “Now if same age means same class- - I mean, did you think of that?” Stiles asks. “Yeah, yeah.” Noah replied non convincingly. “Well I would’ve. I mean.. I - look, I just got Laheys files two hours ago.” He added defensively. His turns to him shock and applaud. “Two hours? Dad, people could be dying.” He exclaimed. “Yeah, I’m aware of that. Thank you.” Both turning their attention back to the board. “Same class.” Stiles mutters to himself. The two Stilinksi men turn to each other with the same idea. Noah goes to a filing cabinet and retrieves a pile of folders and slaps them on his desk, the two began searching, hoping to find something that can crack this case, both for different reasons but all the same too. Stop people from dying. “Okay, this is it. Class of 2006.” Stiles says as he picked up a thin blue folder. Noah leans over to get a better view of what his son found. “They all went to beacon hills.” Noah points to the paper in the file he has and adds. “Including Issac’s brother.” The younger boys brows knit as he looks up. “All right, but so what if they all knew each other, you know? I mean, two of them were married, so maybe they all just hung out.” Noah shakes his head taking in what Stiles had said. He could be right, none of this could even connected, but Noah knows that somehow, someway these murders are connected. Of course Stiles knows that, but he’s trying to get all sides before taking this information back to Scott and Y/n. “Well, they could have had the same classes together. They could’ve-“ Noah cuts himself off when he comes across some new information in the folder. “What?” His son questions knowing he’s found something or thought of something. “Same teacher.” The Sheriff points at a a black and white photo. “Harris.” Stiles says aloud. “They were all him his class?” “All four.” Sheriff confirms. “And I don’t know how Mr. Lahey fits into, but this— kid, this is definitely a pattern. All right, give me the 2006 year book.” He tells his son. “These names, we need faces.” He points at the victims names then picks up the phone sitting on his desk to make a call. “Which ones?” “Everyone in that class. If the killers not done killing…” “Then one of them is next.” He finishes his father trail of thought. “Yeah. Yeah, it’s Stilinski.” He says when whoever is in the other line picks up. Stiles flips through the yearbook looking for class photo finding it he sees the next victim.

An EMT brings Chris and Allison into the morgue, Chris wants to show his daughter the ugly side of the supernatural. He needs to prepare her. Two metal slabs, two bodies each covered with a white sheet. Chris looks at the tags tied the copses toes. “This one, Sean. Sean was killed by this thing Gerard says is a kind of shapeshifter.” He starts to explain to his daughter as he slowly walks around the tables. “It hasn’t been around for centuries.” He finishes. Allison nods. “The thing you shot outside the club the other night.” It wasn’t a question. The man looks as his daughter as he goes on ti explain. “South American legend we know of calls it the kanima.” Allison doesn’t say anything, she knows what it’s called but doesn’t want her dad knowing how she knows because that involves also telling him she’s still in contact with Scott. Chris can tell just by the look on the young girls face. But doesn’t bring it up and moves on to the next body. “This one, Jessica. She was smothered to death after giving birth. The police think it was done by someone else. We think it’s a person who’s controlling this other shapeshifter. That means two killers, Allison. One human, one not. You know, the question I had after Gerard first told me about our family- - ‘why us?’ He quoted me Winston Churchill. ‘The price of greatness is responsibility.’ “ Allison tilts her head at what her father said, not fully understanding where he was going with this speech. The older Argent continued. “Personally, I think it’s more about knowledge.” He starts to walk towards his daughter as he speaks. “But we know the truth. We know about the world. That makes us responsible for a young couple, their newborn daughter, anyone that doesn’t have the power to defend themselves. Are you starting to get it?” His voice raises. The young teenage nods her head again, her eyes glossing over. “I get that this isn’t a lecture. It’s an interrogation.” “That depends on what you know.” He states simply. He went unanswered. “Gerard, showed me the library. Cameras didn’t catch everything, but do you really think a little high schooo fight can explain that amount of damage? We know you’re trying to protect your friends, but people are dying. A child was orphaned. What you know makes you responsible.” He rips off the sheet from Jessica’s body. “It makes you responsible for this.” He points at the woman. Allison looks away to compose herself a bit before taking a deep breath and looking back to her father. “What do you want me to tell you?” She questions. “Anything you know. Anything that can lead us to answering the one question that might mean everything. Who controls the kanima?” He demands.

Deaton leads the four to the back room and places a tray of what looks like jars of spices. Issac makes a move to pick up a jar, but Derek grabs his wrist to stop him from succeeding. “Watch what you touch.” He tells his beta. Deaton looks through the jars looking for what they will need. Issac leans over the metal table, trying to make eye contact with the vet. “So what are you? Some kind of witch?” Deaton looks at the boy now. “No, I’m a veterinarian.” He tells the boy before looking back the jars. At the end of the table standing next her brother Y/n let’s a small laugh leave her. Scott wears a smirk of his own while Issac flashes the girl a bitchy glare, it goes unnoticed of the barely there curve of the Alphas mouth at the mere sound of her laugh. “Unfortunately, I don’t see anything here that’s going to be an effective defence against a paralytic toxin.” Deatons voice brings them all back to the task at hand. “We’re open to suggestions.” Derek tells the man. “What about an effective offence.” Issac pipes in. “No, we already tried.” Y/n answered the boy. “I nearly took its head off. And Argent emptied an entire clip into it. The thing just gets back up.” Derek explains. Deaton frowns, thinking for a moment. “Has it shown any weaknesses?” “Only one.” Derek tells him. “It can’t swim.” Y/n finishes. “Does that go for Jackson as well?” The twins shake their heads before Scott’s voice fills the room. “No. He’s the captain of the swim team.” Deaton nods. “Essentially, you’re trying to catch two people.” He tells the group before he turns to the drawers behind him grabbing a coin, with a symbol through it. holding it up to show the four. “A puppet… and a puppeteer.” He places the coin on the table. “One killed the husband, but the other had to take care of the wife. Do you wanna know why?” It’s quiet for a beat while everything takes in what they were told and asked. “I don’t think Jackson could it.” Scott tells them. “His mother died pregnant too, and she was maybe murdered. So maybe subconsciously he couldn’t go through with it.” Y/n went on. “I think he couldn’t do the same thing happen to someone else.” Scott added. “How do you know it’s not part of the rules?” Isaac questions. “The kanima kills murderers. If Jackson kills the wife, then the baby dies too.” He further explains. “Does that mean your father was a murderer?” Scott asks absentmindedly. Issac takes a second to think. “It wouldn’t surprise me if he was.” He answers nonchalantly. “Hold on.” Deaton says, something clicking in his mind. “The book says they’re bonded, right?” Getting a nod from the others. “What if the fear of water isn’t coming from Jackson.” He continues. “But coming from whoever is controlling Jackson.” Y/n says, following along with what the man was getting at. “Exactly!” The vet turns to the girl with a nod. “What if something that affects the kanima also affects its master?” He goes on to explain has he makes a ring of mountain ash around the puppet coin he had placed on the table only minutes ago. “Meaning what?” Issac’s asks. “Meaning we can catch them.” Scott says, now catching on to the starts of a plan. “Both of them.” He adds.

The blue jeep pulls into the parking lot of beacon hills high, finding a spot close to the front doors Stiles pulls in and parks, taking the keys out and hoping out. “There’s gotta be another way to get tickets, right?” Scott asks as he moves his seat forward allowing Y/n to exit the vehicle. “It’s a secret show. There only one way. And it’s. secret. ” Stiles tells him. Matt who is locking up his bike hears them talk and walks over. “Hey. Either if you know why no one is getting suspended after what happened the other day at school?” Matt’s asks the trio. “Did you want to get suspended?” Y/n asks. He looks at her confused. “Well no, I just find it weird.” He tells her. “Just forget about it. No one got hurt.” Stiles tries to brush him off. Matt looked offended. “I- I had a concussion.” “No one got seriously hurt.” The McCall girl added. “I was in the ER. For six hours.” He argues getting an eye roll from the younger twin. “Hey, do you wanna know the truth, Matt?” Stiles asks, losing patience with the boy. “Your little bump on the head is like this far up,” he lowered his hand closer to the sidewalk. “Is this high on our list of problems right now!” The hyperactive boy exclaims. “Are you okay?” Scott asks Matt. He cares to much. “Yeah, I’m fine now.” He says as he glares between Stiles and Y/n. “So you didn’t get any tickets last night either.” He changes the topic. Scott shakes his head. “Are they still selling?” “Uh, no, but I managed to find two online. You should keep trying. Sounds like everyone is going.” Matt tells him, as he glances back at Y/n. Then walks away. “I don’t like him.” Stiles states. “And I don’t like how he stares at you,” he says that looking at Y/n. “Like he’s trying to figure you out.” Y/n keeps her eyes on Matt’s retreating form, he definitely gives her a weird vibe. “Hey, are you sure about this?” Stiles stops Scott to ask. “Late time, whoever’s controlling Jackson had to kill somebody because he didn’t finish the job, so what do you thinks he’s gonna do this time?” Scott’s asks, the McCall girl looking at her friend with a knowing look, waiting for him to answer. “Be there to make sure it happens.” Y/n nods as the three make their way into the school.

Coach finstock opens the door from his office to the locker room, the door hitting the wall, getting the players attention. “Can anyone tell me where the hell Jackson is, and why he missed morning practice?” Stiles looks to Scott disappointed. “I thought I told you to keep an eye on him.” Before Scott can open his mouth to explain coaches voice booms throughout the room. “Stilinksi! Jackson?” “Sorry coach, I haven’t seen him since the last time I saw him.” He answered sarcastically. A confused and unamused nod comes from finstock. “Oh, and when was that?” “The last time I saw him, was definitely the time I saw him last.” Down with the boy antics he turns to Danny. “Danny, tell Jackson no missing practice this close to the championships, okay?” “Sure coach.” “That goes for all of you.” He takes one last look around the locker room before going back to his office. “I should be coaching college.” He says before closing the door behind him. Stiles, Scott and Danny go back to an earlier conversation before they were interrupted. “Sorry, but I only got two myself.” Danny told the two. “What.. do you even have a date, man?” Stiles intrudes. “I’m working on it.” He says annoyed. “Okay, okay. Hear me out. You give us the tickets, and you devote your life to abstinence, and just-“ Stiles lame attempt to get the tickets is interrupted by Issac placing a hand on both Stiles’ and Scott’s shoulder, pulling them upright. Danny takes that as his leave and gladly leaves the others behind to deal with your business. “How do you two loser even survive?” He asks. Stiles gives the Lahey boy his best butch face, as Scott lets out a sign. “What are we supposed to do? No one even selling.” Scott explains. At that moment Isaac looks up, to in fact see team mates selling tickets to each other. He pats them on the chest as he walks away. “Wait here, boys.” “Where is he-“ the Stilinksi boy stops taking when he sees Isaac violently take tickets from the player who he saw selling, “ow.. oh, my—yup.. that’s excessive. That’ll bruise. Ow. Wow, okay.” Stiles mutters as he watches it unfold. walking back over issac places a ticket to each boys chest. Once they grab it he hands a third one to Scott for him to give to Y/n. “Enjoy the show.” The boy says with a smiles and walks away from the two again.

After school Stiles, Scott and Y/n head back to the vet clinic to finalize a plan to catch Jackson and his master. “Ketamine?” Scott questions Deaton as the man holds up a bottle of the drug and a long syringe. “It’s the same stuff we use in the dogs, just a higher dosage.” He places the the items on the metal table in front of the teenagers. “If you can get close enough to Jackson, it should slow him down enough to buy you some time. This is some of what you’ll use to create a barrier.” He tells them, putting a jar of mountain ash down in the table. This part is for you, Stiles.” Deaton says looking to Stiles. “Only you.” Y/n frowns but doesn’t say anything. She knows she doesn’t have to because Stiles will. “Uh, sounds like a lot of pressure. Can we maybe find a slightly less pressure task for me?” The boy getting a look of ‘shut up’ from his friends.” “It’s from the mountain ash tree, which is believed be many cultures to protect against the supernatural. This office,” he moves his hand around to gesture around the room. “Is lined with ashwood, making it difficult for someone like Scott to cause me any trouble.” He says with a smile towards the boy. “Okay, so then what?” Stiles asks. “I just spread this around the whole building and then either Jackson or whoever’s controlling him can’t cross it ?” Deaton nods. “They’ll be trapped.” The trio share a look of uncertainty. “Doesn’t sound to hard.” Y/n says hesitantly. “Not all there is.” Deaton adds. “Naturally.” Y/n mutters. “Think of it like gunpowder. It’s just powder until a spark ignites it. You need to be the spark, Stiles.” A look of concern is shared between the three before Stiles turns back to the older of the four to voice his concerns. “If you mean light myself on fire, I don’t think I’m up for that.” A chuckle leaves the man before he explains. “Let me try another different analogy. I use to golf. I learned that the best golfers never swing before first imagining where they want the ball to go. They see it in their mind and their mind takes over. It can be pretty extraordinary what the force of your own will can accomplish.” He looks between the three, but his look lingers in Y/n a little longer with a knowing look. Scott had spilled it all to his boss, including his sister’s abilities. “Force of will.” Stiles repeats, Y/n nods along next to him putting that information towards a few things in her mind. Deaton looks Stiles in the eyes. “If- if this is going to work, Stiles, you have to believe it. Stiles takes a deep inhale “mm-hmm.”

Stiles runs out of the garage and head for his jeep just has his father pulls into the driveway. “Hey, cant talk, got to run.” He rushes out. Noah doesn’t say anything just walks towards the house, Stiles notices a shift his his fathers demeanour. “Hey, wait. Wait. Wait. What’s wrong?” He asks, now concerned. “Nothing.” Noah tells him. But Stiles can see it written all over his face that, that’s a lie. “Oh.” The younger boy looks down and sees something missing. “Where’s your gun?” Noah hesitates and looks defeated. “I left it at the station along with my badge.” He admits. Stiles wasn’t excepting that. “What?” He asks shocked and confused. Noah waves it off like it’s no big deal. “It’s all right. You know what? We’ll talk about this later.” He makes another move towards the house. “Dad.” “Don’t worry about it.” “Dad!” He calls again. Noah sighs and turns to his son. “It was decided that the son of a police chief stealing police property and having a restraining order filed against him by one of the towns most respected attorneys did not reflect well on the county.” He explains. All while Stiles wears a looks of complete sadness, he is the reason, the secrets he keeps is the reason, the supernatural bomb barding their lives is the reason, and there’s nothing he can do to help. Nothing he can do to fix this mess. “They fired you?” He asks sadly. Noah just shrugs. “Nah. Look, it’s- it’s just a leave of absence. It’s- it’s temporary.” He tries to lessen the boys worries. “Did they say it was temporary or-“ “actually. No. You know, I- it’s fine. Don’t worry about it.” The man tried again to brush it all off. “Hey. We’re gonna be fine.” He adds. “Dad. I don’t get it. Why- why aren’t you angry at me?” “I don’t know.” He says after a moment of thought. “Maybe I just don’t want to feel worse than I already do by having to yell at my son.” Noah makes his way into the house as Stiles stands there his jaw clenched as he tries to keep the sadness in. He can’t even explain how awful he feels for having put his dad in this situation. He blinks his tears away. “Ah, shoot.” She scolds himself.

“So you going to tell me what’s got you so quiet.” Y/n asks. They’re alone sprinkling black sand around a building full of drunk teenagers and murderous lizards, now’s a good time to ask. “I already said it was nothing.” He dismisses. Y/n nods and pressed her lips into a thin line. “Yeah, hate to break it to you pal, but I’m not buying it.” “Y/n.” He sighs. “Stiles.” She says back. “Look I know something is wrong and you know I’mnot dropping it. So spill dude.” Moments pass and she thinks he’s just going to ignore her, but then he lets out a heavy sigh. “My dad got fired.” Y/n is stunned into silence. She just blinks and follows around the building. “What? Why?” She asks when she finally finds her voice. “Because of me.” He says sadly. That confuses the McCall girl even more. “What do you mean because if you?” He stops walking and turns to his friend, her heart drops when she sees the sadden look taking over his features. “They didn’t think me stealing a police vehicle and getting a restraining order against me looked good. If he can’t keep his own son in line, how is he supposed to keep the town in line. He got fired because of me.” “If thats the case then at least let Scott and I share the blame with you. We were part of all that too, so you shouldn’t shoulder that alone. We were there. We stole the police vehicle, we got a restraining order against us. We’re just as much to blame.” Y/n explained. “But I’m his son. I should have known better I should have stayed out of trouble. Y//n/n… “ he paused trying to compose himself. The youngest McCall took a a few steps closer and wrapped her arms tightly around the boys neck. She wasn’t sure if there were any right words to make him feel better, make him know he isn’t alone in this blame and guilt. But she could offer comfort as best as she could, and Stiles appreciated that, he appreciated that she she cared so much that if he choose, he would never have to burden anything alone, even if he didn’t chose she would have never left him alone to deal with it on his own. The boy wasted no time in hugging her back, it was the comfort he needed right now. But they had a task to comply and not a lot of time. Y/n pulls away first. “Okay, we will talk about this later, but right now let’s finish this and then find Scott.” She tells her friend. “Deal.”

“Deaton said you had to believe. Close yours eyes.” She tells him she only gets a look as to say ‘why?’ Which earns him an eye roll. “Just do it.” She demands. He gives an exaggerated sigh before he follows his friends instructions. “Okaye, now imagine it, see yourself completing the circle, you didn’t run out and you’re walking the same path you have been, focus your mind and really see it, believe it wholeheartedly. You need to believe Stiles.” She urges but hides the urgency as to not put to much pressure on him. “I gotta believe. You need to believe.” He repeats to himself. He’s having a hard time, Y/n keeps looking around the two making sure they are still out of eye line of the hunters with guns when she spots a bumper sticker and what’s written in it seem fitting for this. She taps Stiles arms who opens his eyes and follows what she is pointing at. ‘Imagination is more important then knowledge- Enstine’ the bumper sticker reads. Stiles looks back to his friend. “Imagine, Stiles.” He nods, takes another deep breath and closes his eyes. “Imagine” he whispers to himself. He can now see it. as he pictures it, he listens to what Y/n said and he can see himself still with a full bag of ash and closing off the trap. “Just imagine it working.” She tells him softly. He starts to walk slowly towards the start of the ash line, with his eyes closed letting the remaining of what’s in his hand. Y/n keeps her eyes on the back of Stiles head as she follows him, she’s afraid that if she watches the ground it won’t happen. Stiles opens his eyes with a defeated sigh when he feels the last bit of ash leave his hand. When he stops Y/n looks at the ground and what she sees stuns her. The circle is closed. It worked. Stiles doesn’t look down, “it didn’t work.” He says and turns to look at Y/n, but he catches the look of amazement on her face as she’s looking at the ground, he follows her eye line and sees what she sees. It worked. He looks back to where the jeep is, where they stoped to see in fact the line is intact. A proud smile and laugh comes out of the boy and Y/n can’t help but laugh with him. “Yes!” He yells excitedly. Jumping around he jumps on the hood of a random car, setting off the car alarm and that makes Y/n laugh harder watching her friends excitement.

Erica and Isaac have Jackson knocked out and slumped in a chair in another shipping container. Stiles and Y/n walk up outside of it and open the door stepping in, but the McCall girl basically has to catch her friend from fall backwards into her whej he opens the door and goes to walk in but is almost attacked by Erica. “Whoa, just us. It’s just us.” He exclaims. “Don’t freak out.” He adds and he ushers Y/n in and shuts the door behind her. The four now stand in front of the unconscious jock. “Is he okay?” Stiles asks. “Well,” Issac walks over to Jackson. “Let’s find out.” He brings out his claws and makes a move to slash Jackson’s chest with them, but just before he makes contact with the boy, Jackson catches Issac’s wrist with a strong grip that has the Lahey boy kneels and grunting in pain, he pulls out of the kanimas grasp and walks back over to where the others are standing. Y/n catches the boy and he painfully walks back and almost trips, helping him to fully stand. “Okay, no one does anything like that again!” Y/n demands of the group, all nodding in response. “Oh, I think the ketamine was supposed to out him out.” Issac grunts as he’s still in pain. “Yeah, well. Apparently this is all we’re gonna get. So let’s just hope that whoever’s controlling him just decided to show up tonight.” Stiles explains. “You good?” Y/n whispers to Issac, genuine worry in her voice. Issac replies with a small nod and grateful smile. She opens her mouth to say something but is stopped by fast taps on her shoulder, looking back she sees Erica trying to get her attention but she’s not looking at the McCall she’s looking straight ahead where Jackson is sitting. It’s then that she sees the boy sitting in the chair, his eyes are almost rolled to the back of his and and his body jerks because a demonic voice rings out through the small space they are in. “I’m here.” It says. That brings the boys attention to the whittmorw boy. “In right here with you.” It tells them. The four other teenagers and frozen. None knowing what to say at this moment.

“Allison…” Scott whispers out, and that just enrages the mother more. “Please tell here I’m sorry.” He breaths out and falls unconscious again. Y/n bursts through the door horror filling her body as she sees her brother sprawled out on the floor and can barely make out the raise and fall of his breathing, she about to rush over to him and help him up when a heeled foot step alerts her of something behind her, she turns just in time to see Victoria Argent raise I knife to her, Victoria know something supernatural is happening with the werewolf’s sister so she’ll lose no sleep over putting the girl down as well. Y/n raises her left arm in front of her face just as the knife comes down and sliced through her forearm. A painful yell leaves the young girls lips, and with her right arm she pulls back and throws a punch to the redheads jaw. “Bitch!” The younger twin yells. Victoria raised the knife again to the girl but is stopped when Derek’s hand wraps around the older woman’s arm stopping her from making contact again. “Get Scott!” He tells as he gets the knife out of the woman’s hand. her and she doesn’t hesitate to rush over and kneel down, rolling her brother over she shake him trying to get him to open his eyes. “Come one Scott, wake up!” She begs. Victoria throw her elbow into Derek’s cheek bone, she leans down for the knife and stalks towards the twins, Derek grabs her and growls, throwing her to the ground and she trips the Alpha on her way down he falls and rolls to a stop next to Scott and looks up to stop another oncoming attack but notices that Victoria is gone, she fled. He looks around the space, making sure he didn’t miss her if she was hiding in another dark corner. “He’s not opening his eyes.” Y/n’s panicked words brings him back. He gets to his feet and pulls Y/n up to a stand then leans back down picking up the boy and throwing him over his shoulder. “Let’s go.” He tells her as they rush out and towards the car park, needing to get Scott help before it really is too late.

#teen wolf x reader #allison argent #banshee #derek hale #hunter #scott mccall #teen wolf rewrite #teen wolf masterlist #teen wolf derek hale #teen wolf fanfiction #teen wolf #derek hale x vampire!reader #derek hale x yn #derek hale x mccall reader #derek hale x you #derek hale x reader #mccall pack #mccall reader #McCall twins

I was hoping to get this next chapter published tonight, but I don’t think that’s happening, but if it’s not up tonight, it will be up tomorrow for sure! Ideally I’m trying to get the last bit of season two done by Sunday night. But warning it will be left on a possible cliff hanger until after the holiday season 😈

Just thought I’d post the start of the up coming chapter. (:

————————————————————————

Her scream died down, but her heart was still beating to fast for the two wolves liking that could hear it perfectly, Y/n sat on a broken down bench staring at her shaking hands, she was getting used to calming herself down after the vivid dream like visions, but now they were happening when she was wake as well, this time though it was just a feeling, no blurred images, just loud whispering and the feeling of death. This was stronger she knew it was happening as she was feeling it, and she was getting angry, why have this ability if she can’t stop these things from happening. Y/n had yet to say anything and the three males didn’t want to push, but Erica standing a little bit away from them now feeling more like herself broke the silence. “What the hell was that?” She asked cautiously, not understanding the sudden outburst the younger McCall had or why the other three seemed so worried and on edge. Scott and Stiles looking from Y/n to each other not knowing what to say considering they had no clue what was going on either, Derek’s eyes though hadn’t left the girl, now noticing the tremble to her hands he gently reached out grabbing ahold of both of hers with his one, that seemed to break her from her focus and look up to meet his soft and worried gaze. The other three teens had a mix of feelings, Scott still wasn’t sure what to make of this newly found relationship thing between the alpha and his sister, but he did mean what he said to Stiles, they trusted her, so he was trying stay out of this. Stiles hated it all, he didn’t trust Derek, yeah he trusted Y/n of course he did with his whole life, but he was worried about her and he knew Scott was going to back off so he was going to be extra alert for all of them. Erica, she saw something the boys couldn’t seem to see, Derek was an ass, he was cold and dangerous, who at most times only seemed to care about strength and power inside his newly built pack, but what she was seeing now, was this soft and gentle person, who’s now forgotten about his strength and power and killing Jackson and who’s only concern is this girl, she understood she couldn’t keep up the aggressive behaviour with the younger twin.

“Y/n, what happened?” Scott asked her. “I don’t know, I didn’t see anything I just- I felt -“ She cut herself off with a sigh and a shake of her head, she didn’t have an answer for them because she didn’t have an answer for herself. Stiles seems to be thinking for a moment before his voice fills the space. “We still haven’t figured out what’s happening since the whole Peter thing, but it does seem that you’re more intuned to anything supernatural, especially when it comes to people being brutally murdered.” Scott looks up horrified at Stiles. Derek finally takes his eyes off the girl beside him to send the Stilinski boy his signature death glare. “Sorry.” Stiles says sheepishly when he sees the looks he’s receiving. “It’s fine.” Y/n tells him. “He’s not wrong.” The McCall girl adds. “Did you hear anything?” Scott asks remembering that new adaptation. “Yeah, but nothing I could understand, or really make out.” Now looking up and glancing at all the faces looking back at her she says something that confirms their suspicions. “The only thing I know for sure, is that someone else was murdered.”

Restraint

A/N: I tried to have this out last night but it didn’t work out that way, this one may be a little rushed around the end, so for that I do apologize, I just said I would have this out about a week ago and I don’t so I wanted to get this posted. On another note. The next time I post which I’m hoping is by the end of this month maybe first week of next month, I will be posting the last remaining five episodes of this season all at once. We’re coming up on the ending that will start the crossover (very small very small more so, just to help form the storyline better, small mentions here and there. But still. ) but anyways I hope you enjoy (:

A trailer is parked in the darkened wooded area, as a couple sit inside fighting. “You promised this was only gonna be for a few weeks.” The woman says calmly. “Look, just because we’re in a trailer does not mean we’re trailer park trash.” The man sitting at the table argues. “Exactly. We’re worse. We don’t even have enough money to be in a trailer park.” She tells him her voice getting angrier. Before the arguing can continue the lights in the trailer start to flicker. “Don’t have a meltdown, okay?” He says as the lights go out completely. “It’s probably just the generator.” He adds, grabbing his coat and slinging it on. “You that thing that runs the electricity and water.” There’s silence between the two for a moment before she apologizes. The two make up before he walks out of the trailer to check the generator, the woman sits down at the table and cries quietly. Movement catches the corner of her eye and she glances outside the window of the trailer, seeing her boyfriend talking to a stranger in the black hoodie, hood up, black pants, black boots and black leather gloves. “Sean?” The woman questions to herself in wonder, it looks lien the two are arguing. The hooded man points above Sean’s head making him look up to the tree line in time to see the kanimas tail come down and wrap around his neck, the woman inside sees it lift her boyfriend off the ground and out of sight. A horrified gasps leaves her lips then watches the hooded man turn towards her and point in her direction. Another gasp as she ducks beside the window and out of view, she takes a peek back out the window, the man is gone, she gets up and rushes to the door to lock it, then to the small sun roofed window and quickly turns to knob to close it, her breath is laboured as she can’t think straight, she’s confused on what she saw and scared of what’s to come next. She screams as glass shatters and Sean is thrown through the window, landing on the table, her screams continue as he is yet again yanked away and tossed outside the trailer, she screams come to a halt when the kanima makes its way painstakingly slow into the window towards the woman. It lets out a god awful hiss when it’s face is only inches from her face, it taunts her as takes in the woman’s scent of fear, the kanima stops when it comes face to face with the woman’s pregnant belly, it almost seems confused, then the kanima runs out of the trailer and through the woods, far from the woman.

Scott and Y/n watch in as they walk by the two Stilinskis. “Move.” Melissa demands her kids as they turn the corner into the empty hallway of the station. Melissa catches both twins shoulders, causing them to stop and turn to look at her. “It’s not just this.” Their mother starts. “Although, a restraining order is a new low that I didn’t think that you two would reach quite this soon.” “Mom-“ Y/n starts but is cut off by her mother giving a look to say I’m not finished. “It’s everything on top of it. The completely bizarre behaviour, the late nights coming home, having to beg Mr. Harris for you to make up that chemistry test that you missed,” Melissa looked at her son on that one. “I missed a chemistry test?” Scott questioned generally confused. “Really, Scott? Really?” She asks her son. “I have to ground you, both of you. I am grounding you, you two are grounded.” “What about work?” Scott asks. “Fine,” she looks between her kids. “Other than work. And no tv.” “The tvs broken.” Her twins say the same time. She shakes her head trying to come up with something else, she wasn’t use to grounding her kids. “Then no computers.” “We need computers for school.” Y/n tells her. “Then no, uh…” Melissa shifts and looks around trying to think of something else when she spots Stiles standing behind her. “No Stiles.” She finally declares. “What- No Stiles?” The young boy asks offended as Scott and Y/n look just as displeased in that. “No Stiles!” Melissa yells, Stiles backed up real quick. “And no more car privileges. Give me your keys.” She holds out her hands towards both kids. The younger McCalls look to each other. “Give them to me!” Their mother yells this time. Scott reaches into his pocket and grabs his set of key and Y/n digs in her over the shoulder tanned purse and grabbing her set, both placing their sets of car keys into their mothers out reached hands. Melissa struggled to get Scott’s car key off his key ring, frustration growing within the woman by the second. “Oh, for the love of god.” She scoffed. “You want me to do it.” Scott asked trying to help. She didn’t answer just continued to fight with the keys. “Mom.” Y/n’s voice was heard, but she went unanswered as well. “Mom, come on, let me just— Mom.” Scott reached out and grabbed his mom’s hands, stoping her struggle. She sighed, before looking up and between her kids. “What is going on with you guys?” She asked softly yet sadly, then turned to her son to direct the next question to him. “Is this about Allison?” Stiles’ eyes widen from behind melissa and shakes his head, their plan was to tell their parents what had actually been going on, but after tonight’s events it probably wasn’t the greatest idea. Y/n holds her breath fearing that Scott may actually tell the truth right now. “Do you really wanna know?” He asks his mother. Melissa nods. “Yeah.” Stiles shakes his head at Scott more aggressively and angrily. “Or is this about your father?” Y/n brows knit at that question, they haven’t seen their father in a while, and they haven’t talked about it either, and she was more than okay with not talking about it, the younger McCall would be okay if she didn’t see her father again. Stiles nods softly at Scott, hoping his friend listened. “It is isn’t it?” Their mother adds when she goes unanswered. Y/n looks between her mom and brother than to Stiles who is really nodding, but his eyes look to be glossed over. “Okay, you know what, um… we’ll talk about this at home. I’m gonna go get the car.” The twins and Stiles watch as she walks away sadly feeling as if she has somehow failed her children.

Across town underground in the abandoned train station, Derek is leading Issac in the narrow broken train. “So why do we need their help?” Issac asks the Alpha. “Because it’s harder to kill than I thought. I still don’t know who it is.” He tells his young beta. “And they do?” “They might. Which is why I need you to get in their good side.” “Mmm,” Erica hums. “Which one, Scott, Stiles, or Y/n.” Erica mocks on the McCall girls name, still pissed about Derek’s protectiveness over the human girl. “I personally prefer Y/n.” Issac’s tells the two, Derek spinning back to glare at the boy. “Or not.” “No. She would see right through the act anyways.” He states matter of factly knowing the girl doesn’t trust easily and she’s not gonna just accept a new attitude from either of his betas, she’ll know for sure there’s and motive at hand. “Then who? Scott it Stiles?” Erica asks again leaving out the third name this time. “Either.” Derek tells her. “Best bet Scott he’s all about second chances and saving people.” Issac tells the blonde girl. “You know, the full moons coming, Derek.” The younger boy now directs to his Alpha. “I’m aware of that.” The older man says dryly then turns back to a trunk sitting on the cement ground and opens it, pulling out chains and restraints. “My these look comfortable.” Erica smarts off. “You said you were gonna teach us to change whenever we wanted.” Issac reminds the older man. “There hasn’t been time.” Derek replies without looking up from pulling out chains and leather straps from the trunk. “But if you have to lock us up during the full moon, that means you’re alone against the Argents.” Issac looks down trying avoid eye contact, this while being locked up thing is bringing up not so happy memories of what his father used to do to him. “They haven’t found us.” The Alphas patience is running thin. “Yet!” The Lachey boy fires back. “So how about we forget the kanima?” The boy continues. “We… Can’t!” Derek turns around to finally look at the younger boy, voiced raised and now all patience gone. “There was something about the way Gerard looked at it.” Erica and Isaac sharing a confused look as Derek carried on speaking. “He wasn’t afraid… at all. I don’t know what he knows or what he’s planning. But I’m sure about one thing. We have to find it first.” He declares firmly.

Allison walks slowly into the library subtlety looking around, glancing back towards the camera looking where it’s pointing at before ducking into an aisle out of sight. She pulls a tablet out of her brown leather over the shoulder bag and pushes it through the shelves, towards the twins and Stiles standing on the other side of the large bookshelf, Scott taking it as the trio look over the same picture and Latin text as they’ve seen multiple times before, but this time the text translated into English in a yellow text box off to the side, Scott zooms in so they can read it fully. “It’s everything Lydia could translate.” Allison whispers. “And trust me, she was very confused.” The Argent girl adds. “Well I mean can you blame her? I’m still confused by all this and I’m not completely in the dark like she is, I still think we should tell her.” Y/n voices. “And say what exactly?” Stiles asks dumbly. Y/n looks at the Stilinski boy with frowned brows. “The truth.” She states. “What did you tell you?” Scott asked his girlfriend turning away from his sister and best friend. Allison frowns a little embarrassed about what she’s about to say. “That we were part of an online gaming community that battles mythical creatures.” She finishes with a laugh, the McCall girl raises her brows in amusement. Scott letting out a chuckle of his own, Stiles looks slightly offended by the laughs from the other three. “I am part of an online gaming community that battles mythical creatures.” The boy defends, getting odd looks from Scott and Allison, Y/n continues to laugh. “Of course you are.” She tells the boy with a smile. “O-oh. Great.” Allison says slowly unsure of how to respond. “Okaye does it say how to find out who’s controlling him?” Y/n asks breaking the small glare Stiles is sending to the Argent girl, turning back to the real issue at hand. “Not really. But Stoles was right about the murders.” The burrent tells her friends. “Yes!” Stiles exclaims excitedly. “It calls the Kanima a weapon of vengeance.” She goes on to explain what she found out. “There’s a story in there about this South American priest who uses the Kanima to execute murderers in his village.” She finishes. “All right, see? So maybe it’s not all bad.” Stiles tries to lighten the situation. Allison sighs. “Until the bond grew strong enough that it killed whoever he wanted it to.” She delivered the blow causes the other three to look at her with wide eyes. “All bad.” Y/n states. “All very, very bad.” Stiles adds. “Here’s the thing though.” Allison look around as she speaks up again. The younger McCall raised her brows as to ask ‘there’s more?’ “The Kanimas actually supposed to be a werewolf. But it can’t be…” she cuts herself off as a woman comes into the aisle she’s in to out away a book. “Until it resolves what’s in its past which manifested it.” Scott finishes for her as he reads over the tablet. “Okaye, if that means that Jackson could use a few thousand hours of therapy, I could’ve told you that myself.” Y/n snarks getting a dramatic nod of agreement from Stiles. The four teens are silent for a moment as they all try and think, Allison speaks up first. “What if… it has something to do with his parents?” “Like his real parents?” Y/n questions. The Argent girl nods with confirmation. “Yeah, does anybody actually know what happened to them?” Scott’s asks looking between the others. Stiles and Y/n share a look. “Lydia might.” Stiles tells them. “What if she doesn’t know anything?” The werewolf of the group asks. “Well, he doesn’t have a restraining order against me, so… I’ll talk to him myself.” “Okaye what do I do?” The McCall boy asks. “You have a make up exam.” His sister informs him. Allison grabs her boyfriend’s hand through the shelves. “Promise me.” Scott interlocks his fingers in hers. “If he does anything, you run the other way.” “I can take care of myself.”

Allison walks down the hall near the boys locker betting it would be the best place to find the whittmore boy, a door opens and she bumps into Matt, both teens letting out a startled gasp. “Oh, you just scared the hell out of me.” He laughs. “Sorry, I wa— I was just, um, I was— nothing.” Allison stutters, forcing a smile. “Ah, that’s a — nice heels.” The big switches subjects awkwardly. “Oh! Yeah, uh, my feet were hurting, so I—-“ she bends down to put her heels back on. “same reason I never wear mine.” Matt tried to joke. Allison looks up not paying attention ti the boys attempt at humour. “What?” Matt she’s his head and swallows thickly. “Uh, forget it. Hey did you hear about the underground show? Apparently, they’ve got some big names spinning.” The Argent girl tries not to show her disinterest in the boy in front of her, wanting to get this weird encounter over with and continue with trying to find Jackson. “Oh, you mean like a rave?” “If you don’t roll? I just call it a party.” He tells her, noticing she’s looking anywhere but him he tries again to gain her attention, Matt has other motives, he’s obsessed with both the girl standing in front of him and Y/n, he’s not to happy about always catching her with Derek hale and when she’s not near him she is less interested then Allison is, but he more so needs to know what Y/n is, so she doesn’t get in the way of his plans, and he’s pretty sure he has an idea, now he just needs to find out how to render her useless if it’s needed. “But hey, I got a friend who can hook us up with tickets if you’re down.” He puts on a hopeful smile. “Want me to get you one?” She nods uneasy and impatient. “Yeah, yeah, great.” She tells the boy. “Yeah? All right, cool.” As he begins to walk away from her before turning back to her. “Um, it’s Friday, so… looking forward to it.” She nods and he walks out of the hallway. Allison watches him leave, but faint gagging noise breaks her focus from the hallways to the closed door leading the to boys locker room and she doesn’t hesitate to open the door and walk in.

Lydia walks out of the classroom with Stiles and Y/n following. “I’m not supposed to tell anyone.” She tells the two after they’ve asked about Jackson and his birth parents all period. “Come on, everyone who ever says that ‘I’m not supposed to tell anyone.’ Is always dying to tell someone. So tell us.” Stiles says pinto g to himself and Y/n. Lydia looks at the boy as if to say ‘why would I tell you anything’ “Tell Y/n.” He says when he understands the look he getting from the Martin girl. Lydia looks at her best friend, brows knitted. “Why do you wanna know?” She questions, genuinely curious, Y/n’s never asked about it before, so why now and why the urgency. Y/n hesitates, a conflicted look written on her features, looking to Stiles who shakes his head. A defeated sigh leaving the McCall girl. “ I can’t tell you that.” A saddened look passes over Lydia before she steels her reaction, she knows her friend isn’t telling her something or he’ll even a lot of somethings, and it breaks her heart, they use to tell each other everything, nothing was off the table, but now the last few months she feels as if she doesn’t even know her best friend anymore. “Then I’m not telling you.” She declares breaking eye contact with the girl. Noticing the look on his best friends face he steps in. “But you are telling me that you could tell me something is you wanted to tell me?” Confused now the strawberry blonde shakes her head and asks. “Was that a question?” “It felt like a question.” He tells her, as he goes over what he has just said. “Well.. tell me if this feels like an answer. No.” As she picks up her pace and walks away. Stiles groaning follows after her, Y/n follows him. She’s gonna tell her the truth, she has too, some of what is happening to her is happening to Lydia, and Lydia just thinks she crazy, and Y/n knows she came give her some half okay more like quarter answers cause she doesn’t know a lot herself. Either that or she loses her best friend, and that’s not an option. Erica pushes off the lockers watching as the three walk away with a smug yet knowing smile, she has the answers they are looking for, and she can use her knowledge to her advantage, maybe then Derek will pay attention to her instead of always being so all about Y/n and the little human’s safety.

Still chasing after the Martin girl in the halls, she still refuses to talk to them. “Lydia!” They both call. “Lydia , come on!” Stiles yells. “Wait!” Y/n shouts. All of a sudden Stiles is grabbed and pushed roughly into the wall with a loud and painful thud. “Ow!” The boy cries out. The McCall girl rushes to his side and shoves Erica as hard as she possibly can, which seemed to be hard enough considering she released her vice grip on the Stiles and moved back a few steps, not happy with that the blonde beta steps dangerously close to the McCall girl, the latter not budging. “There are other ways to get our attention. I get you have a new attitude and some confidence, but that doesn’t mean you gotta resort to random violence just because you gave yourself a slutty makeover and some werewolf venom pumping through your veins.” She chuckles angrily. “I really don’t see what he sees.” The girl tries to wiggle under the others skin. Y/n not having it, she smirks. “Clearly more than he sees in you, sweetheart.” That pissed the new beta off who takes another step towards her, again Y/n isn’t phased. But Stiles is freaking out. “Okay!” He yells dramatically, still the two in front of him keep their scary stare down going before the before gets in the middle. “Ah, ah, ah. Hey Erica! What was so important you had to shove me into a wall?!” Erica finally takes her eyes off Y/n now turning back to the boy and pushing her hand against his chest her claws coming out. “Why are you asking Lydia about Jackson’s parents?” “Why are you bringing out the claws?” He smarts off unimpressed with this whole situation. “On camera too, none the less.” Y/n pipes up, just as pissed. Erica looks back towards the cameras as if she forgot all about them, retracting her claws and moving her hand away from the boy. At this point Y/n has moved to stand shoulder to shoulder with her friend. “That’s right. You wanna play cat woman? I’ll be your Batman.” He states as he fixes the strap on of his backpack and stands up straighter and walks away. “If you’re wondering about Jackson’s real parents, they’re about half a mile from here.” She starts to tell Stiles and Y/n the two turning back to look at her. “In beacon hills cemetery.” She finishes. Both friends wear a look of defeated horror on their faces. How does that information help them now. Stiles and Y/n share a look. As Erica starts to walk away from them.

“I thought you wanted to talk?” Jackson mocks her, finally allowing her to move away from the wall but stalking closely to her. “I-I-I changed my mind.” Her voice wobbles as she fights back the scared tears threatening to fall. Tripping over a bench as she walks backwards away from the boy. “You sure?” He asks through gritted teeth. “Because you look a little stressed. Is it Scott? Is it that whole thing? I still can’t believe you actually think your little Romeo and Juliet story’s gonna last. You know he’s eventually just gonna run to Derek and Join up with him and his little wolf pack. If you don’t realize that, then you gotta be the stupidest bitch in this town. Well other than Scott since he’s a pretty stupid bitch himself.” He takes jab after jab at the girl, Allison still trying to keep her tears from escaping their threshold. “Stop it. Just stop!” She pleads. “What are you gonna do, Allison, hmm… when y ok r stupid bitch of a boyfriend turns on you?” He’s getting angrier and angrier with each word. He pins her against the wall both hands on the wall behind her caging her in, coming almost nose to nose with the scared girl. “They kill your aunt. They almost kill Lydia and Y/n. Who do you really thinks gonna be next, hmm? Not you. No, no, it can’t be you, because you’re in love. Is that what you tell yourself, hmm? ‘Scott’s different and everything’s gonna work out because we’re in love.’ Well, if that’s what you believe , then you’re already dead.” He moved one of his hands in front her her so she can see when his claws come out and runs them down her cheek. “I just hope your dad has been teaching you moves to protect yourself.” He’s still talking as his claws now trace over her throat. “Actually, he has.” She tells him in a whisper as she slaps his hand away from her, her other hand now wrapping around his throat and pushing him back so she’s no longer trapped against the wall, but he flips them and ends up on top of her. It’s at this time Jackson seems to snap back and is confused to see the girl under him. “Allison?” He questions, fear evident in his tone and he moves off of her. “What are you doing here?” His voice raises. She moves to the wall with her knees to her chest as the locker room door opens and Scott walks in seeing Allison in the floor and a naked Jackson rushing to put on gym shorts. “I’m fine.” She tells her boyfriend, but he doesn’t care he charges towards Jackson. “Scott, Scott! I’m fine I’m fine.” She rushes out, but the McCall boy doesn’t listen. As he uses his supernatural strength to shove Jackson into the lockers causing them all to fall over. “I have a restraining order!” The whittmore boy yells. “Trust me, I restrained myself.” Scott says dangerously low. Jackson doesn’t hesitate to tackle Scott, now a full blown fight as they throw each other and and punch, the tiled wall is now broken and shattered in places, a sink is now ripped from the wall, water busting form the pipes.

The library is quiet. Until Stiles opens his mouth. “Hey.” He starts, getting the attention of his best friends. “What if it’s Matt?” He asks while staring at the boy in question. The twins look up at him in question waiting for him to go on and explain his reasoning. “I mean, this whole thing comes back to the video, right?” The twins lean in closer to their friend as to not be over heard. “Danny said that Matt was the one who found the two hours of footage missing.” Scott tells them. “Nice way to throw us off his trail.” Y/n spoke. “Exactly!” Stiles exclaims. “Throw off suspension off himself. The three look over to Matt watching him eat a bag of chips before turning back to one another. “So he makes Jackson kill Issac’s dad, one of argents hunters, and the mechanic working on your jeep?” Scott’s asks. Y/n looks between her brother and friend trying to piece things together, come up with anything missing in between. “Yes!” “Why?” The girl asks. “Because…” he pauses to think. “He’s evil.” He finally decides to say. “Okay, Stiles we need a motive cause there’s got to be more to it then that. We’re open to ideas whatever they may be, we have no idea who is controlling jackson, and more people are gonna die, but we need more to go on then ‘he’s evil’. Why does he want Jackson killing people? Why these people is it because their murderers or is there a deeper reasoning for these people? How would he have known Jackson wouldn’t transform into a werewolf or was this just a fluke? There are so many questions.” Y/n reasons. Scott nodding along. All these questions and absolutely zero answers. “You just don’t like him.” Scott tells the boy. “The guy.. bugs me. I dont know what it is.” The Stilinski boy defends as he sits back in his chair looking to Matt again hoping he can pin point what it is. “Just look at his face.” The twins look to the boy in question now trying to offer his bag of chips to Jackson, who shakes his head. “Any other theories?” Scott asks. “He does make me feel uneasy.” Y/n whispers to the two boys as she stares at Matt. Scott and Stiles look at each other before back to the young girl. “What do you?” Her brother asks wondering if this has anything to do with her vision/dreams and now hearing things going on inside her head. “I don’t know.” She answers. “But let’s not completely rule him out as a suspect.” She says turning back to them, both nodding in agreement with her.

Randomly Jackson grabs his head in pain as he grabs his bag off the floor next to him. “You okay?” Matt asks. “I have to go to bathroom.” Jackson replies, not sparing at glance, he can’t see properly. “Are you alright?” Harris asks the whittmore boy, concern written on the teachers face, no one thought he was capable of the feeling. “You don’t look so good.” The older man adds. “I just need to get some water.” “No one leaves their seats.” Harris demands of the rest of the students before following after Jackson. Once the door to the library close, the trio stand up from their table and sit back down at the original table where Erica is seated writing in a notebook. “Stiles says you know how Jackson’s parents died .” Scott speaks quickly. “Maybe.” She tells him, not looking up from her notebook, the same things she said to Stiles and Y/n, which leads to an eye roll from the McCall girl. “Talk.” Scott demands. After a moment of consideration, the blonde sets down her notebook and looks up to the three. “It was a car accident. My dad was the insurance investigator, and every time he sees Jackson’s drive by in his Porsche, he makes some comment about the huge settlement he’ll be getting when he’s 18.” She explains. “So not only is Jackson rich now, he’s getting even richer at 18?” Stiles question unamused. “Yep.” Erica says with a smile. “There’s something so deeply wrong with that.” Stiles looks between his friends. “You know what?” Erica starts up again. “I could try and find the insurance report on my dad’s inbox.” She tells them as she opens her laptop. “He keeps everything. The P.A system comes in with a static. “Scott McCall, please report to the principals office.” Victorias voices comes through, the twins, Stiles and Allison all looking worried. Scott gets up to leave, no rush in his steps as he takes a look back at Allison before leaving the library. Something bad was coming Y/n could feel it, but she didn’t know what or when, but she knew, and she was afraid for who make be hurt in the crossfires. As Erica was pulling up her father’s files Jackson and Mr. Harris walked back in, both going back to their seats. “Wait look at the dates.” Y/n points out on the screen. “Passengers arrived at the hospital DOA.” Erica read aloud. “The estimated time of death 9:26pm, June 14, 1995.” Y/n finished reading. “Jackson’s birthday is June 15th.” Stiles tells the two girls, who look at each other then to Stiles as they realize what that means.

“We have to talk to him.” Scott demands to the three standing with him. “We have to tell him.” He adds as he moves out of the aisle he’s in. “He’s not gonna l— “Allison starts but doesn’t finish as Scott moves out of ear shot . Leaving the aisle to find Jackson he noticed a book open on the floor where he last saw the whittmore boy. And walks slowly towards it to find Matt knocked out with a scratch on the back of his neck, face down on the floor and Jackson nowhere near. Scott kneels down to check over Matt when Jackson leaps across the top of the bookshelves, at the commotion the other 4 teenagers crowded together to figure out what was going on as Jackson in half kanima form wrecked havoc on the library, knocking over books and shelves, Stiles ducked and took Allison down with him as he tried to shield her from any harm, and the two girls who have been at each other’s throats since the blondes transformation duck as well both trying to protect one another from the falling items and glass shards from the lights above them. “Erica!” Scott’s shouts half transformed, Erica flashes her fangs and golden yellow eyes as Jackson jumps down in front of her and Y/n. Both girls eyes widen at the sight of the whittmore boy. Erica pushes Y/n out of the way more harshly then she intended to, the beta still not due to the super strength, as the kanima lunges at them the McCall girl lands into the bookshelf hitting her head off the bookshelf as Erica is scratched by Jackson’s venomous claws and falls to the floor paralyzed. Scott makes his way out of the aisle to come face to face with Jackson, yellow silted reptile eyes, sharp teeth and half his body covered in black scales, he seems to be in some sort or trance, he shoves Scott back leading him to fall backwards onto a cart of books, Scott backs up into the aisle crouching in front of Allison and Stiles, taking a Quick Look for his twin. “Y/n?” He calls in a whisper yell. “Next aisle over, I’m okaye, Erica was paralyzed, but other then that she seems to be okay.” The younger twins calls back to her brother. The older twin sighs with relief. Y/n sits in her knees beside Erica checking her over, before looking up to see Jackson stand in front of the chalk board, the other three watching the boy as well, he almost seems like a puppet being controlled by strings as he begins to write on the board. Once he’s done writing Jackson drops the piece of chalks and hangs his head looking at the floor. On the board in all caps is written. ‘STAY OUT OF MY WAY, OR ILL KILL ALL OF YOU’ Jackson them jumps up on a shelf and through the glass window leaving the building a group and confused and slightly terrified teenagers. Scott Allison and Stiles stand up and walk towards the board as Erica starts to seize, Y/n moves behind the girl to keep her on her side. “Guys!” Y/n calls getting the attention of the others, Stiles moves towards the two to help. Stiles grabs Erica and holds her against his chest in a way to comfort her. “What do we do?” Y/n asks panic coating her tone.

Allison moves to check on Matt, Erica’s body slows down but not much she’s still shaking hard in Stiles’ arms while hold Y/n’s hand for extra support, she’s scared, she thought this part of her life was over, she hasn’t had a seizure since she got the bite. “I think he’s alive.” Allison calls from next to Matt. “I think we need to get her to a hospital.” Stiles shouts. The blonde grips Yang/n’s hand tighter bringing the girls attention back to the beta. “Derek —- only to Derek.” She struggles to get out. They all pause before Scott looks to his girlfriend. “When we get her to the hospital-“ he starts but gets cut off by the blonde. “To Derek. Y/n, Derek.” The McCall girl nods. Then looks to Stiles. “If she’s asking for him and not a hospital, maybe he knows how to help.” Getting nod from the boy, as Scott looks back to Allison. “Go.” She tells them. He shakes his head and moves to the Argent girl. “Scott!” Both his sister and friend call. “We have to get her up. If I help stand her up can you carry her?” Y/n asks the Stilinski boy not in the mood for this delay. Stiles nods. “Okay.” She stands helping to pull Erica up. “I’m staying with you.” Scott tells Allison. “They can’t take her alone. Not like this. And Matt— I’ve gotta call an ambulance for him, just go.” She tells him. “This doesn’t feel right.” “It’s okay.” She tells the boy. “No, it’s not right.” He fights. “It doesn’t— it doesn’t mean anything.” She can’t look at him right now, she’s scared and doesn’t know how to process it. “But it feels like it does.” “Scott, go.” She tells him Finally looking up. “Go.” She repeats. He presses a lingering kiss to her forehead before getting up and rushing to help his sister and Stiles, picking up the girl with ease as the three rush out of the library and out of the school, putting her in the back of the jeep with Y/n as she lets the beta rest her head in her lap and drive towards the abandoned train station where they know they’ll find Derek.

Derek exits the train, the others Scott and Y/n following him out. “You know who it is.” It’s not a question it’s a statement from the tone of Scott’s. voice. Derek turns around and glances between the twins. His eyes land on Y/n as he sits down on a crate, his eyes portraying a silent apology for not listening to them. “Jackson.” He finally says. “You just wanted Erica to confirm it, didn’t you?” All Derek does is nod at the boys question. The McCall twins look to each other, a silent conversation. “We’re gonna help you stop him.” Scott tells the older man. “As part of your pack.” The boy adds. Both Derek and Y/n looking at him in surprise, that wasn’t part of their silent conversation. “If you want me in, fine. But we’ll do it on one condition.” He looks to his sister for support, she nods letting him know he’s got it. He turns back to Derek and continues. “We’re gonna catch him, not kill him.” “And?” Derek asks, sensing there’s more. “And we do it my way.” Derek reluctantly nods his agreement, and Scott’s turns back to the train to talk to Stiles who hasn’t left Erica’s side. Looking in the direction her brother went, trying to shake the bad feeling that keeps creeping up, she’s startled slightly when I hand brushes against her forehead, just at the hairline I small yet noticeable purple bruise has formed. “Are you okay?” The man asks, now standing only inches from her. “It’s just a bruise, it’ll heal.” She tries to brush it off. “I am sorry. I should have listened to you. All of you.” Y/n stays silent. “I meant to apologize a few days ago, but then you tried to stab me.” He smirks. That comment causes a small laugh to slip from the McCall girls lips, which only made Derek’s smirk turn into a full smile, until it dropped when he saw hers had. “You could have succeeded. Things could have gone completely different, and you very well could have killed her.” She can’t look at him. She wants to, but the idea that she could have lost Lydia forever causes her heart to shatter. “And we still would have ended up here, because it was never her to begin with.” A larger hand wraps around her smaller one, finally looking up, an apology written clear as day all over this face. “You’re right. I could have killed an innocent girl. And I’m glad things didn’t go that way. From now on I’ll listen, before I act.” As the two seem to be in their own bubble, it goes unnoticed of the three watching and listening from the fogged out window of the train, Stiles doesn’t look happy, he still doesn’t trust the older man, Scott looks conflicted, he doesn’t fully trust Derek either, but he’s also never seen her like this, walls down and open with anyone let alone a guy other then him and Stiles. “He really does seem to care about her.” Erica voices. The two boys look to the blonde then to each other, then back to the two standing outside the train. “I don’t trust him.” Stiles argues. “We trust her though.” Is all Scott has to say for the Stilinski boy to drop it, because his friend is right.

Frenemy

Allison pulls up to the Martin household with Lydia in in the passenger seat. The adrenaline from the events of the night were starting ti wear off for the Argent girl as she lets out a yawn, before she turns to the strawberry blonde beside her. “I need you to promise that you won’t say anything about what just happened.” “I’ll promise not to say anything about what just happened if you can tell me what the hell just happened.” Lydia’s voice raises that the end, her fear of what she thinks happened is still apparent. “It’s - it’s kind of complicated.” Fed up the Martin girl argued back. “We’ll, how about you start with why was Derek there? Or where Jackson went, or what is wrong with Erica?” Allison doesn’t answer right away which further angers Lydia. “Oh, do you need a minute to come up with a plausible lie?” She bites. “Part of the reason why I’m asking is because Scott and I aren’t supposed to be seeing each other, okay?” Allison bites back. “So, it’s better if you just keep what you know to yourself.” She knows she should be honest she wants to, but like Y/n she knows it won’t go over well. “Fine. I’ll keep what I know about you and your boyfriend— which is nothing— to myself.” She tells the burnet as she grabs the door handle and opens the car door to get away from the girl driving. A rush of guilt passing through Allison as she grabs in to Lydia’s shoulder to stop her. “Hey. He’s not just my boyfriend. You get that, right?” She says softly. “Let me go.” Lydia tells her, she’s not in the mood for this, she doesn’t know what to think or feel and she doesn’t know if she can trust any of her so called friends right now. “Just for one second, please, try and remember—“ “remember what?” Lydia cuts her off with so much frustration behind her tone. “Remember what it feels like. All of those times in school when you see him standing down the hall, and you can’t breathe until you’re with him.” Lydia looks sad as Allison explains. “Or those times in class when you— you can’t stop looking at the clock because you know that he’s standing right out there waiting for you. Don’t you remember what thats like?” She finishes. “No.” Lydia says barely above a whisper. Allison frowns. “What do you mean, ‘no’? You’ve had boyfriends.” Allison asks confused. “None like that.” And with that Lydia finally exits the car and walks inside her house.

Derek is still running after the kanima, it’s fast, really fast. He loses it, or at least he thinks he has until it jumps down from a ledge behind him, Derek hears it hiss and he turns around to see the creature crouching down in a ready to attack position. Back in his wolf he growls loudly and the kanima charges at him. The blue jeep that has Stiles and the McCall twins inside, comes barreling around the corner and coming to a screeching haunt when Stiles hits the breaks seeing a long thing of spikes on the ground and a chain locked fence in front of them. “What do we do now?” Stiles asks. Him and Y/n turning to Scott who had already gotten out of the vehicle, looking back in front of them they see Scott landing in the other side of the 12 foot fence and take off running. “Back up and find an opening we can get in, fast escape if it’s needed.” Y/n tells him, nodding he put the keep in reverse and backs up to find an opening. The kanima is taking swings at Derek, but he manages to dodge them all, kicking the creature into the wall then taking a swing of his own, which is dodged and his fist literally goes through the cement wall of the underside of the bridge. The creature pushes its clawed hand against Derek’s chest in which it causes the alpha wolf to be thrown to the ground, both letting out a roar, as Derek pulls himself from the ground. The kanima starts moving towards him, slashing his claws, but each time missing getting the Alpha because he had picked up a huge chuck of metal to shield himself, until he’s backed against a wall, both shapeshifters let out another roar Derek pushing the creature to the ground, but this time instead of fighting back right away the kanima runs the opposite way, jumping up the wall of the underside bridge before taking its leap towards the man in wolf form, a flash of a bright white light blinds the two as the headlights come to face them, Christ Argent comes into view taking aim towards the kanima, bullets punch into the scales, it takes a total of 8 bullets before the creature is on the ground, Chris looks up and takes in his surrounding for any sight of Derek, but the Hale man is no where to been seen. Chris takes a few steps past the creature laying in the ground while his back is turned the kanima slowly comes to a stand behind the Argent man, sensing this he turns around a second of uncertainty flashed across the man’s faces before he lifts his arm and pulls the trigger, only to discover he had empty the clip already, he makes fast work to change the clip up unfortunately for him he’s not fast enough as the kanima jumps and kicks the hunter in the chest sending him into the wall, knocking the wind out of him. It hisses and growls, but doesn’t move towards him, instead it slowly approaches Gerard Argent as he steps out of the black SUV. It doesn’t attack it just looks up to the older Argent man, out of no where Scott runs and body slams the kanima sending it to the ground before turning to Gerard, a few seconds of eye contact before Scott turns and makes a run for it.

Scott makes his way down back roads trying to spot where it had ran off to, it brings him outside a back alley club he turns back behind him to see if he can spot the kanima in the other direction, but comes face to face with Stiles and Y/N, causes all three to jump. “Sorry, I’m sorry.” Stiles rambles off quickly. “Did you see where he went?” Y/n asks her brother. “I lost him.” Scott sighs defeatedly. “What?” Stiles questions. “You couldn’t catch his scent?” The boy adds. “I don’t think he has one.” The McCall boy tells them.” “All right, any clue where he’s going?” “To kill someone.” Both twins answer matter of factly. “Ah. That explains the claws, and the fangs, and all that. Makes perfect sense now.” The Stilinski boy answers sarcastically. Getting a bored glare from the twins. “What? Guys, come one. I’m 147 pounds of pale skin and fragile bone, okay? Sarcasm is my only defence.” Stiles defends himself. “Just help me find it.” “Not ‘it’ Jackson.” “Yeah. I know. I- I know.” “All right, but does he know that?” The younger McCall asks. “Did anybody else seek him back at your house?” Stiles asked. Scott lets out a sigh. “I mean, I don’t think so, but he already passed Derek’s test anyways.” “Yeah, but that’s the thing.” The Stilinski biy started. “How did he pass the test?” Y/n finished. It was a mystery to the three, they knew it wasn’t Y/n and they knew it wasn’t Lydia but still, they didn’t react to the toxins. Jackson is the kanima, that was made clear, but what wasn’t clear was how did he pass the test and the two girls didn’t. “I don’t know.” The McCall boy shook his head. “Maybe it’s like an either-or-thing.” Stiles spit balled, both twins turning to look at him with questioning looks. “I mean, Derek said that a snake can’t be poisoned by its own venom, right?” The boy continued, a nod from both Scott and Y/n. “When’s the kanima not the kanima?” He finally asked the question. The trio share a look of realization. “When it’s Jackson.” Scott said. Looking over at the line of men entering a night club next to the ally the teens were standing in. Stiles looked towards the roof of the building and backed up from the twins, swatting at them to get their attention. “Uh..dudes.” The tone in the buzz cut boys voice alerted his two bestfriends, who looked to each other then moved towards Stiles to see from his line of sight. “Oh.” Was the only thing to come out of the young girls mouth when she saw what her friend was looking at. All three looking on with wide eyes and a nervous hint to their features. “See that?” Stiles asked, as they all saw tail end of the kanima sneaking into the fire escape of the club. “He’s inside.” Scott said out loud as if the other two hadn’t come to the same conclusion. “Why in there?” y/n asked, it was the only question out of many to come out. “What’s he gonna do in there?” Stiles asked. A sent catches Scott’s senses. “I know who he’s after.” The older the McCall twins says. His sister and friend looking at him, waiting for him to tell them. “What?” “How?” Stiles and Y/n ask at the same time. “Did you smell something?” Stiles asks his words fast. Staring at the boy in the front of the line now. “Armani.” Is all he said as he looked right at Danny as he was moving into the club doors.

The trio rushed to the back of the building to the back exit door, Stiles twisted the knob and pulled on the door, but it was locked. “Aw, come on.” He complained as he continued to try with no luck. The three looking back up to the top of the building looking for another way in. “All right, maybe there’s, like a, uh - - like, a window we could climb through, or some kind of…” Stiles was cut off by Scott placing the door handle in Y/n’s hand. “Some kind of handle we could rip off with supernatural strength, how’d I not think of that.” The Stilinki boys says, voice lacing in sarcasm. Y/n’s brows knit together as she looks at the object that was just securely on the door a second ago, looking up to Stiles finding him already looking between her and the knob before they both look to Scott who is already moving inside the club. Stiles and Y/n following quickly behind the McCall boy. Music was blasting and lights were flashing as they made their way into the club. People were jumping and grinding and one another. Shirtless guys were dancing on bar tables and hanging from silk looking ropes from the ceiling. “Dude, everyone in here’s a dude.” Scott yells over the music. The McCall twins share a look. “I think we’re in a gay club.” Scott’s says looking at his sister, before the two look over to their friend who is being petted by three drag queens. “Man, nothing gets past those keen werewolf senses, huh, Scott?” He replies sarcastically. “All right, where’s Danny?” The McCall girl asks looking around the room. Scott looks in a few places before he catches a glimpse of the boy in question at the bar grabbing a drink from the bartender. “Over there!” Scott points gaining the attention of both his sister and best friend who look in the direction Scott is looking and pointing in. Danny eyes meet a muscular man in a white skin tight tank top short brown hair and a clean shaven face, the man smiles at the lacrosse player before going back to grinding on the man he’s dancing with, Danny turned back with a sad look, refusing to look at the guy. The bartender looks behind him and looks back at Danny with a kind smile. “You’re better off without him.” He says kindly. “Still doesn’t feel good” his voice low and sad. “You know what will feel good? That guy.” The bartender points at a shirtless man dancing on his own with a drink in his hand, Danny looks towards where the man in front of him is pointing at, the shirtless man on the dance floor stares at Danny giving him a once over before Danny turn backs to the bar to pay the bartender then walks away. The trio walk up to the bar. “Three beers.” Stiles says happily. “ID’s.” the man asks. The teens reach into their pockets grabbing their licenses handing them over, the bar tender inspects the cards and chuckles. “How about three cokes?” He questions handing the cards back. “Rum and coke, sure!” Stiles cheers with a smile, both twins giving him an ‘really’ look. Looking back to the bartender bobbing his head to the music and he sees is giving him the damn done look. “Cokes fine, actually. I’m driving anyways.” The man walks away with a roll of his eyes. Scott looks over to his sister. “Normally we don’t get questioned when you’re around.” Stiles nods at his friend’s comment. “Because she has boobs.” The boy replies matter if factly. Scott looks confused as to say ‘she still has them.’ “Okaye and?” Scott questions again. “We’re in a gay club, and I hate to assume, but if he’s working here there a good chance he’s swinging for the same team as well, therefore my breast have no effect on him.” Y/n explains. “You can’t still appreciate some boobs? I mean t-there, uh , they’re nice.” Stiles rambles. Raised eyebrows from Y/n and knitted brows from Scott. “What?” The Stilinski boy asks innocently. “I’m just staying an obvious.” He adds. “Thanks?” “Can we stop talking about my sister’s boobs?” “Can we just stop saying the word boobs?” The McCall girls asks. Getting a nod from both boys. “Good, now do any of you see Jackson?” Y/n questions, getting them back on what they came in for to begin with.

Inside the club the fog machine stairs up, hiding more of the kanimas shape. “Get Danny.” Scott tells the two. “What are you going to do?” Stiles asks neither of them moving or taking their eyes off the creature still stalking above Danny. Scott doesn’t reply just opens his hands allowing his claws to come out. “Works for us.” Y/n says, still not liking the idea of taking her eyes off what is supposed to be Jackson, but she grabs Stiles and the move move for Danny, Stiles pats his friends back as he moves past him. “Be careful” his sister tells him sternly. He nods. “You too.” Scott’s moves at the same pace as the kanima following its path. Stiles and Y/n push through the crowd of drunk sweaty men. “Danny!” They both call out, the boy doesn’t hear them, bumping into people trying the get closer. “Sorry.” Y/n says as she roughly bumps into someone. They’re getting pushed around as much as they’re pushing through. “Danny!” Stiles tells again, y/n grabs ahold of Stiles hand, not wanting lose each other in a crowd with a that thing creeping around inside the building. “Danny.” Y/n calls as they lose view of the boy, another fog machine kicks on and quickly fills the space making it hard to make out where the thing is, Stiles and Y/n lose their grip on each other and their pushed in circles, not not only are they trying to keep eyes on each other their also trying to relocate where Danny is. Scott looks up and loses sight of Jackson, anxiety comes over him as he searches for its ware about, another fog machine and within seconds the dance floor is filled with it and they can’t see anything, dread flows through Y/n she can’t see a thing, she lost Stiles in the crowd and now in a room full of fog, she can’t see Scott, her breathing becomes shallow as she starts to panic, she wouldn’t call herself claustrophobic but right now with so many people cram packed and now the fog, it’s how she feels and with a murderous lizard amongst them definitely isn’t helping, trying to steady her breath and locate any if the three boys she knows and keeps pushing through people. The kanima, now on the floor moves through the people, using the amount of fog as its advantage, Scott looks through the strobe lights and drinks trying to spot it. It’s claws move outwards from its body, Scott finally spots it as it nicks someone and they instantly fall to the floor, body after body falls as they become paralyzed from its toxins, Danny is cut and falls conscious but motionless. It leans over Danny, inspecting him almost, Danny wants to move, but not a muscle in him even twitches. “Jackson!” The McCall boy shouts as he sees it crouching over his teammate. Derek hale comes into view moving towards the kanima, shifted, bright red eyes glowing. “No, don’t!” Scott tells to Derek. He knows Derek wants to kill it, rid the problem easier, but Scott wants to save Jackson, he needs to save him. Derek doesn’t listen and continues to move towards the creature, once in reaching distance he bares his fangs, the kanima releasing a hiss and it back away from there werewolf’s attack. People start to run and scream, knocking into people, pushing them over, their only thought was they had to get out. Caught up in the commotion y/n pushes harder through the many people, a few feet away Stiles also pushed through, both teens had heard Scott shouting and followed in the direction, as much as she tried to calm herself the panic was only becoming stronger then it had been only a moment ago. The McCall girl felt a hand wrap around her arm, looking towards it startled only to relax when she saw they hand belong to Stiles both letting out a breath of relief at the sight of one another.

“So, should I call the police, or is there a non-rapist explanation as to why you’re in my yard in the middle of the night.” Lydia sasses at the boy as the two stand outside her back door. He smirks before answering. “I heard him braking, and I live in the house back there.” He jerks his head in the direction of her back gate. Lydia looks where to motioned to. “Is it okay, or should I start running.” He tries to joke. Lydia looks back at the boy standing in front of her. “Well, thanks for bringing him back.” She smiles as she makes her way to head back into the safety of her own home. “Everything okay?” He asks her. Her brows knit for a second as he looks back him. “ ‘okay’ meaning what?” “Meaning…” he looks down then back at her. “Are you alright?” He rephrases. “Meaning the other day in class?” Lydia nods defensively. “I’m not crazy. I might be the girl who sleepwalks naked and writes backwards on the chalkboard, but at least I’m not one of those desperate Vicodin popping wrist cutters at school.” She states definitively. She knows what people say lately about her strange behaviour since the winter formal. “Oh, is that what the others girls are like?” He questions as he takes a step closer to her, Lydia takes a step back, it doesn’t go unnoticed. “Why’d you do that?” He demands. “Do what?” The girl plays dumb. “You, you stepped back.” Sounded a little hurt now. “You stepped forward.” “Maybe I wanted to kiss you.” “Maybe I don’t want you too.” She shakes her head. He shrugs his shoulder. “Does that mean… maybe I could?” He asks.l with a hopeful smile. Lydia gives him a smile in return except hers is a sarcastic one. “If you want me to punch you in the throat.” Her voice sickeningly sweet. He chuckles, but doesn’t step back. “Could I hold your hand?” He tries. “What am I, nine years old?” She scoffs, and moves back towards her house. He uses that opportunity to reach out his hand and plucks a small flower from the wall she was just leaving against. “Uh, could I give you a flower?” He tries again holding out a small purple flower head. This time Lydia smiles and goes to reach for it, but he holds it back, her smile dripping. “Promise to keep it?” He asks. “If I ask you tomorrow if you have it, and you say ‘no’, I’m gonna be really hurt.” He tells her softly. Lydia reaches up and gently takes the flower from his hand. “Well, if I don’t, I’ll lie.” She replies booping his nose with the flower and walks away finally going back inside.

Jackson sits up once again, eyes starting to actually open this time. “What’s happening?” He asks weakly. Y/n looks to her brother panic written in her face , her brother looks to her with the same look. “Do something.” Y/n repeats the words he had said to stiles. “What? What do you want me to do?” He whisper yells at her. “I dont care, just something if Stiles’ dad sees Jackson he’s going to ask questions that we can’t answer.” She whisper yells back. A sigh leaves the McCall boy. “Jackson, I’m sorry but…” he hesitates before pulling his fist back then sending it straight into the jocks face, knocking him out cold. Y/n stares at her brother with raised eyebrows. “You enjoyed that didn’t you?” She asked him. Scott looks to her face blank before breaking out into a smirk. “Yeah, I did.” He nods, resulting in the twins to laugh, then turning back to Stiles and his dad and waving as if nothing was abnormal about any of this. “Dad I- I-“ Stiles stutters. “The truth stiles!” Sheriff yells. The boy hangs his head the looks back up. “The truth, all right. Well the truth is that we were here with Danny.” Noah’s faces softens only slightly, but the angry frown is still apparent. “Yeah, cause he just broke up with his boyfriend, so, you know we were just trying to take him out, take his mind off things. That’s - that’s it.” It comes out sincere, it was a lie obviously, but it’s not like he could tell his dad the real truth on why the three of them were there. Noah nods his head, the angry disappointed look is gone now as he looks back to his son. “Well, that really good of you guys. You’re good friends.” The older man tells the boy, Stiles nods grateful that the lie he told was believed. Scott sighs in relief. “We good?” His sister asks from beside him, not being to hear the conversation herself. “Yeah, I think all is good, now we just need to get out of her and figure out what we’re gonna do with him.” He replies and points back towards the sleeping big in the back. Stiles pats his dad on the shoulder with a smile before walking back to his jeep and getting back behind the wheel and driving off.

As the jeep pulls away from the parking lot, Chris Argent is walking back towards a parked red SUV in the back, her father Gerard waiting in the passenger seat. “Seven paralyzed. The rumour is drugs. Probably hallucinogens, since witnesses say they saw a demonic monster on the dance floor.” Chris explains. Gerard clicks his tongue. “Now, who would believe something like that?” “You know what I’m having trouble believing?” Chris questions angrily. “How you just stood there while that thing circled you, and did nothing.” The younger of the two adds. “What to explain that to me?” The older Argent shakes his head like it was nothing. “Intuition.” He barely offers. “Then you know what it is.” It’s not a question, Chris knows his father knows more than he’s letting on. “I have a suspicion,” Gerard starts as he reaches into his coat pocket and grabs a silver tin and puts a few pills in hand before knocking them back. “And if Im right, it plays by certain rules. Rules that don’t bend easily.” He finishes. Chris looks back to the parking lot. “Do we need to put a hold on Derek to figure this thing out?” Chris asks. “Not necessarily. Tonight’s the first time you had a glimpse of him since Kate died, and I right?” His father questions. Chris has a far away look, like he’s reliving the night his sister died at the hands of Peter Hale. “Unfortunately.” “And the only other tie we have to him is Issac Lahey.” Gerard basically sing songs the statement with a smile. Chris doesn’t like that way his father said that or the giddy look in the older man’s face, to Chris Issac and Scott and Jackson, their still kids, the way his father seems all to happy with wasting them without a second though makes him feel uneasy. “What are you thinking?” He asks hesitantly. “That if this thing bothers Derek enough to bring him out of his little hole, then we might have an opportunity. What did I teach you is the best way to eliminate a threat?” “Get someone to do it for you.”

“So who did you say you were studying with tonight?” Gerard asks his granddaughter in his new office as school principal. “Oh just Lydia and Y/n, we’re studying for a world history midterm.” Allison answers. “History was one of my favourites. Especially military history.” Allison gives her grandfather a tight lipped smile, but doesn’t say anything. “Ever hear the phrase, ‘know thy enemy’ ?” “It’s from the art of war by sun tzu.” The young Argent girl answers confidently chin held high. “Very good.” He looks impressed. “Know what it means?” He quizzes further. Her brows knit in consecration as she thinks a moment. “In order to win a battle, one must know everything about their enemy.” He nods. “Right again. Your father and I happen to be having that very problem. We’ve got an enemy about which we know next to nothing. It’s killed one of our own, among others.” “I’ve heard.” Is all she can say. “Did you hear Jackson Whittmore didn’t show up to school today?” Gerard asks her. Allison looks startled, only for a second before she asks. “He didn’t?” She knows he didn’t, she knows what’s happening and where he is, but she can’t let on that she knows anything. Gerard can tell she’s hiding something. “His parent called, and so did the police. You wouldn’t know anything about that would you ?” He questions her condescendingly. She only shakes her head and looks down at her lap. “Well let me tell you what I know. I know that a teenagers first instinct is to protect their friends. And I believe my granddaughter would always want to protect her friends, even if it meant lying.” He speaks as he gets up from his chair and moves closer to her, walking behind her. “So I want to ask one more question, and this time, with a small advantage.” He steps behind her and places his hands on her shoulders. Allison tries to steady her breathing, this encounter now making her feel nervous and in edge. “I’m not going you hurt you.” He tells as he moves her hair behind her and places two fingers on her neck to be able to feel her pulse. “I just want to get a sense of your pulse.” Allison’s eyes dart across the office trying to slow her racing mind and racing heart beat. “Think of it as a game.” She’s still silent, taking slow breaths. “All you have to do is tell the truth.” He leans in right next to her left ear. “Do you know anything about Jackson being missing?” He finally asks her. She takes a breath before answering. “No.” “Is he in trouble?” Gerard asks another question, still felling her pulse. “I-I-I-I don’t know. I don’t know. She stutters. “Does this have anything to do with Scott?” “No.” Her voice raises, she’s becoming more on edge as each question is asked. “I mean, I don’t- I don’t know.” “Your pulse jumped.” He informed her. Alison jumps out of the chairs and turns to face the olde man. “It’s because you’re scaring me.” She tells him, truthfully. “I’m sorry, sweetheart.” But he doesn’t sound sorry, he sounds angry almost. “That was definitely going way too far.” He says. “No kidding.” The girl declared, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “It wasn’t right for me to use tactics like that. I’m sorry. You can go back to class.” Allison doesn’t need to be told twice and quickly moves to open the door and races out of the office, coming out ti see a man setting up a camera in theoffice waiting area. Looking back to her grandfather in question. He smiles and nods at her. “Go ahead.” As she walks down the hallway she sees its lines with cameras, enough that she’s sure there won’t be any blind spots.

Stiles is sending off a text to his dad to let him know he will be home late tonight, but a rustling noise in the distance distracts him as he looks up from his phone and scans the tree line for anyone or anything. He’s about to explore further when Y/n and Alison come up behind him scaring the hell out of the hyperactive boy. “Oh, my god.” She startles out. “They know.” Allison tells him. “What?” He questions not yet caught up. “Stiles they know Jackson is missing!” Y/n raises her voice to make sure he understands. “No they can’t.” He starts as he holds up Jackson phone to show the girls. “I’ve been texting his parents since last night.” He explains to them. “They don’t have a clue.” Y/n shakes her head. “No, they know.” “My grandfather told me his parents went to the police. They know.” The Argent girl says more firmly. Stiles lets out a dramatic slow gasp as he holds the phone away from him with his thumb and pointer finger holding it up as if it had just been dunked in kanima venom and he’s trying to to touch it, both girls look to the phone with slightly wide eyes, they know it’s not Jackson texting but Stiles has been actively pretending to be the Whittmore boy. “Oh…” he waves his hands, not know what to do now. “Here.” The boy hands the mobile to Y/n and walks to the passenger side of the van. “I don’t want this.” The girl stresses, looking to the brunett beside her as if to ask what to do. Alison makes a move to grab the phone then pulls back her hand she doesn’t know either. What the hell have they gotten themselves into Y/n asks herself, looking between Allison and Stiles just walked to. “I say we bury it.” Y/n finally finds her voice. “Okaye, but then what do we do with Jackson?” Alison asks same worried tone in her voice as her friends. “Bury him too.” The McCall girl offers. Stiles points her, liking that idea, before reaching into the van and grabbing the police radio, Allison and Y/n move to stand behind him. “All available units proceed to beacon hills preserve as instructed. Proceed with caution until sheriff Stilinski’s arrival..” a deputies voice comes over the radio, the three teenagers stare at then each other with wide eyes. “What the hell do we do now?” Alison asks. “Repeat, proceed with caution.” The deputy says, Jackson puts his ear against the walls of the van to listen. Alison went back to her car that she and Y/n had parked just outside the wooded area, dialling the McCall girls number, Y/n answered putting the phone on speaker and she and Stiles sit inside the van. “Where are we going?” Allison asks from the other end of the phone as she enters her enters her car and starts the engine. Stiles who is rapidly clicking buttons Jacksons phone. glances up then back down to the screen. “Somewhere very far from this.” The phone starts ringing and the Stilinski boy throws the phone out the driver side window before driving off away from their current location. “Jackson?” A woman answer the phone, but goes unanswered as the van drivers further and further away from it laying in the leaves.

Scott meets the Stiles, Alison and Y/n on the edge of cliff where they are now parked. “If Jackson doesn’t remember being the kanima, he’s not gonna remember stealing Danny’s tablet.” Scott stresses. “Why would he steal the thing if he doesn’t even know what’s one it?” Y/n questions. “What if someone else took it.?” Alison suggests. “Then somebody else knows what he is.” Stiles tells them. “Which means someone’s protecting him.” Scott voice has a hint of hope. “Like the bestiary says, ‘the kanima seeks a friend.’ Right?” Allison reminds them. “Okay, hold on. So somebody’s watches Jackson make a video of himself turning into the kanima, and then just erased that part so he wouldn’t know? I mean who would do that?” Stiles works out. Y/n shakes her head. “I don’t know, but it doesn’t make sense, erasing that part of the video wouldn’t protect Jackson, I mean not really. He’s out here shifting into that thing and killing people.” Stiles nods his head side to side as if weighing all that out. “But what if this friend doesn’t want him to know he’s killing people, would you want to know you were going on murder sprees and didn’t remember?” Allison asks. “I see your point, I do. But how could we fix it if not all parties involved knew what was going on, I’m killing people and don’t remember as much as I’d hate that information I’d want to be informed so we could all figure out how to stop it.” The McCall girl says back. “Unless they don’t want to stop Jackson, so they erase it and he stays in the dark on what’s really happening.” The Argent girl worries. “Some friend.” Stiles replies sarcastically. “There’s something else.” Scott starts as he looks to stiles. “You said the only thing you found online about the kanima is that it goes after murderers. What if that’s actually true?” He spit balls. Stiles shakes his head. “Well, no, it can’t be. Tried to kill all of us, remember? I don’t know about you three but I haven’t murdered anybody lately.” “But I-i don’t think that it was actually trying to kill us.” He states as he now looks to Allison. “Remember we were at Issac’s the first time, it just went right by us, didn’t it?” “You’re right,” his girlfriend nods. “It just ran off.” Scott looks back to his best friend and sister. “And it didn’t kill you in the mechanic’s garage, I mean Y/n/n it got right up in your face, it had the perfect opportunity and it didn’t take it.” A shiver runs though his twin as she replays that in her mind, he was right all it had to do was slash deep enough and in the right place and she was done for, and she’s still here. “Well, yeah, but it tried to kill us,” stiles pointed towards himself and Y/n. “And Derek in the pool.” “Did it?” Scott asks, it didn’t make sense if the kanima wanted them dead there was a 99% chance they’d already be dead. “It would’ve, it was waiting for us to come out..” Stiles argues. “What if it was trying to keep you in.” Scott offers up. Stiles and Y/n look to each other, haven’t not thought about that being an option. “Why do I feel so violated all of a sudden?” The Stilinski boy asks worriedly. Y/n sighs. “Because there’s something else going on. And we don’t know what it is.” “And we don’t know what’s going on with Jackson, or why someone’s protecting him.” Scott adds to his sister statement. “Know thy enemy.” Allison says. The other three look to her with raised brows. “What are you talking about?” Y/n questions her friend. “Just something my grandfather said.” Scott and Y/n still looking to the girl confused. “All right, I got it. Kill Jackson. Problem solved.” Stiles tells the group.

Scott looks back to his friend annoyed. “He risked his life for us. Against Peter, you remember that?” Scott yells. “Yes, but what did we just find out?” Stiles started. “Ge got the bite from Derek. It’s funny how he just got exactly what he wanted by supposedly risking his life for us, it’s funny.” He smiles, tone dripping in sarcasm. “Yeah, it doesn’t mean he’s not still worth saving.” The teen wolf argues back, getting more defensive. “It’s always something with him thought.” Stiles tries again. Inside the van Jackson has been listening to everything that the four have been talking about. “Stiles, he doesn’t know what he’s doing.” Y/n says softly, she couldn’t imagine hurting people and then not having any idea that she was the one causing so much suffering and pain for everyone around. “So what?” Stiles argues back. Jackson has been nothing but awful and even more so since all this supernatural stuff started happening to them. “So, I didn’t either.” Scott says honestly. “You remember when I almost killed you and Jackson?” He asks turning back to his Allison, trying to make a point. Allison nodded. “I had someone to stop me.” “Oaky, and?” Stiles started again. “So, he doesn’t.” Y/n told him. “He has nobody.” Scott adds. “That’s his own fault.” The Stilinski boy tells them both. “Yeah, you’re probably right, but he’s not killing people as Jackson, he’s killing them as the monster he doesn’t know he turns into, and that, that is not his fault.” The younger McCall informs them. Jackson an ass, she knows that just as much as the next person, but she does know that what’s happening to him, he didn’t ask for that. “It doesn’t matter. If we can save him, we should try.” Scott tells Stiles, he’s thankful that his sister sees that the boy still deserves to be saved. Inside the van a tear falls from the Whittmore boys eye. The sadness turns to fear when he sees the scales Stiles was telling him about appear on his hand.

Y/n opens her front door and walks toward the kitchen, at this point coffee is a must and she starts a pot and grabs 4 tumbler to go mugs, she moves around the kitchen grabbing sugar and creamer, a thud from the floor above her grabs her attention as her gaze looks at the ceiling above her. Stiles is at Lydia’s, her mom’s at work, and Scott is on Jackson watch with Allison, there’s no one else that should be in the house. Glancing between the front door and the stairs, she’s watched enough horror movies and read enough books the know the smart decision, get the hell out of the house, she always yells at the characters who run up the stairs instead of the front door, who inspect the noise instead of running away from it, but instead she curses herself as she reaches for the one block and pulls out the biggest one, Y/n grips on tightly to the handle and slowly moves for the stairs. The front door is right behind her just drop the knife and run she tells herself, she takes a steady breath and moves up the stairs case, discovering the first three room are empty, she hesitantly walks to her bedroom door and goes to reach for the handle but before she grabs it the door swings open, adrenaline kicks in and she’s raised the knife before her mind can even catch up and her wrist is caught mid air as she lets out a yelp of both fear and surprise, the knife slips from her grasp as the tight grip on her wrist caused her hand to open. Instinct kicks in and she raises her knee into the intruder’s abdomen, he lets out a groan of pain, as the man is face level with the young girl, her fist collides with the side of the man’s face, in half a second she’s over the man’s shoulder and tossed onto her bed, both wrists are captured into one hand as she struggles. “Stop!” The familiar voice reaches her ears. “It’s me! You’re safe.” Without letting go of her, he leans over and turns on the lamp beside the girls bed. The McCall girl calms instantly when she sees who is hovering above her. Y/n rips her arms out of his grasps and shoves at the man’s chest. “What the actual hell, Derek!” She shouts as she sits up. He steps back giving the girl room to breathe. “Where’s Jackson?” He demands. “Really? You broke into my room, in the pitch dark to ask me where Jackson is?” She demands back, still riding in adrenaline. “And you came in after me, which means you could have figured out pretty easily that no one else was here, so why not use the front door like a normal person.” The Alpha wolf’s brows raise. “Well if I had if know you were going to attack me I probably would have.” Was this man really trying to make excuses, she thought to herself, after damn near giving her a heart attack. “You scared the hell the out of me! What was I supposed to do?!” She yells back. She lefts out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Derek’s featured soften at the distressed crease resting in her forehead. “I’m sorry,” and he meant it, his intentions weren’t at all to scare her. He went from looking concerned to amused. “Hey asshat, this isn’t funny.” “You tried to stab me. It’s a little funny.” He snarked back at her. “Are you okay?” He added. “My hand hurts.” It was then he noticed she was cradling her right hand with her left and reached out for it. “Can I see?” He questioned gently, Y/n hesitated for a moment before allowing him to take her smaller hand in his. He crouched down to be eye level with her as she sat on the edge of the bed, her knuckles were already starting to form light bruising, Derek ran a gentle finger across them, causing a hiss of pain to escape the girls lips. “Sorry.” He said softly, looking up to her eyes, the two holding content eye contact for only a moment before Derek broke it and found his voice. “Well, good news, it’s not broken.” He tells her. “I’ve got to admit, that’s a killer right hook you got there.” He adds. Y/n can’t help to let out a small chuckle. “I’m not telling you we’re Jackson is.”

“He’s killed people and you’re seriously not going to tell me where he is, he could kill more, he will if he’s not stopped.” Derek argues with her. “We’re trying to save him!” She argues back. “You can’t!” “You don’t know that!” Derek lets out a frustrated groan. “How do you plan on doing that, when none of us even know anything about the thing.” He’s curious to know. She doesn’t reply. Raising his eyebrows condescendingly as if to say he was waiting for an answer. “I don’t know, okay? But it’s not his fault your bite was defective. He’s an ass okay, he’s a horrible person, more so as of lately, but he himself isn’t killing people, and he doesn’t even know what’s happening, he thinks the bite didn’t work, he doesn’t know that he’s actually turning into a murderous lizard, and then some how not remembering what he does as said murderous lizard.” Derek stays silent for a long time, trying to think of an answer she’s accept, but he doesn’t have one. “He’s gonna kill again, it’s in this things nature.” He tells her instead. “What if you can’t save him?” Derek asks. “I don’t know!” She yells. “I don’t have an answer I don’t have any god damn clue, this is way above my head, and I hate to admit this especially to you, but I am freaking the fuck out, and no one knows how to fix this mess.” Usually she’s the calm one, the logical one, but during this, she barely makes sense of things these days, and she hides it and puts in a brave face for her brother and friends, but with Derek, she’s honest, which freaks the McCall girl out just as much. Her phone buzzes again and she decides to pick it up, seeing the multiple texts from Stiles. “Shit.” She mumbles, but the man with super hearing picks it up. “What’s wrong?” He asks coming to stand behind her, and she quickly turns around placing the phone at her side and faces Derek only to come mere inches from his face, and jumps back, she wasn’t expecting him to be that close. He sees the sheepish and horrified look on her face and frowns in question. You want the truth?” She asks. “Not sure with the look on your face?” “We may or may not have kidnapped Jackson and have been holding him hostage in the woods, cuffed inside a stolen police vehicle for the last 2 days, but now he’s gone, he broke out.” She swears she sees Derek brows shoot out to his hair line. He didn’t know what to except, but he doesn’t think that was it. “I have to go.” Y/n rushed out as she run down the stairs and grabs her jacket, Derek close behind her. “Where are you going?” To meet up with Scott and Stiles. “Okay, I’m coming with.” He tells her, Y/n turns around to look at him. “No. You need to try and track him down, if he’s in kanima form, you’re right he’s probably going to kill again. And I need to go and try and talk dumb and dumber out of doing something stupid.” She was right, he knew that. “Okay. Be careful.” “Yeah. You too.” They stand there for a moment again, neither being able to move, but it was Y/n who broke it that time by opening the front door and walking out, to see Stiles and Scott parked outside the house. “What’s going on?” Stiles demands. “We have bigger problems to deal with right now.” She says as her brother lets her in the back seat of the jeep.

Venomous

Pop rock music plays from the boy’s locker room, Jackson on the weight bench, Danny spotting. “More.” Jackson tells him, wanting more weight and heavier weights on the bar. His best friend obeys. “Okay.” The boy takes a deep breath and lifts the weight bar off its support hooks, lowering to his chest. He’s straining to lift the added weight, Danny sees the struggle and helps him lift and places it back in place. “I said don’t help me.” Jackson says angrily. “Don’t help you as in don’t spot you, or don’t help you as in let the bar crush your throat?” He questions him, not understanding what his friend wants him to do or don’t do this this cases he guesses. “I should be able to do twice that.” He exclaims. “On the surface of the moon— maybe.” He replies taking off the last added weights on either side. “I’m hitting the shower. If I come back and you’re lying dead underneath a pile of weight. I’m taking the Porsche.” He tells the Whitmore boy on his way to shower rooms. All of sudden everything because loud for Jackson, maybe because he’s been mostly focusing on the added strength she should have instead of the other things that come with his possible change. The water dripping from the tap because louder, something no normal person should be able to hear so clearly. The loud clicking of the fan, the water drops from the shower heads. The rusted creaking of the shower faucet is like nails on chalk board to the boys’ ears. The water that rushes through the shower blocks out everything else though, it’s the loudest. Jackson takes a moment to close his eyes taking steady breath, to calm the noise, it works the sound fades and he take a hold of the weight bar again, he grunts in struggle, his muscles protesting against the weight, he can’t lift it from his chest, no matter hard he’s pushes to, someone walks up from behind him, grabs the bar with one hand and effortlessly puts it back in place. “Thanks.” Jackson says, eyes closed, trying to breath through the strain of his body. “Anytime.” Erica says, the new voice causes Jackson’s eyes to shoot open to find Erica standing over him.

Erica drags Jackson down the stairs to the abandoned subway station, Isaac walking up and grabbing the boy’s other arm to hold him in place. “What happened to you on the night of the full moon?” Derek asked, sitting in front the teens, nothing looking up at them. “What? Nothing. Nothing happened.” He answered. Derek looks up and makes eye contact with the jock. “You’re lying.” He states. Putting on a glove. Panic fills Jackson. “No, wait. No. Wait. I can— I can prove it. I taped myself.” He tells the man. Isaac laughs and moves in closer to look at the Whitmore boy “you taped yourself?” He mocked him. “Yes.” Jackson didn’t like the tone that was directed his way. “It was the full moon. And maybe while your were curled in a corner having an existential crisis about turning into a monster, I was preparing for the so-called gift your big, bad alpha promised me, and what did I get? Nothing. You want proof? Let me get the video.” He’s angry, and the volume and the words coming through clenched teeth shows it’s. Derek smiles and looks down at what he’s holding. “No.” He answer simply. Picking up a large piece of glass. “No, I have a better idea.” He tells him, showing off the glass. Jackson fights to get out of the drip of Derek’s betas but to no vice. “What is that?” He shouts. He grunts in pain and discomfort as the newbie wolves bring him to his knees. The Alpha stands up and makes his way to boy, glass in hand. “You know, Jackson, you’ve always been kind of a snake…and everyone knows a snake can’t be poisoned by it’s own venom.” He informs. Isaac holds open Jackson’s jaw as Derek tips the venom left on the glass the fell from the sky light the night before, into the boys mouth. Jackson starts to choke, he’s on the floor, completely paralyzed by the Kanima’s toxins. Derek sighs, Jackson’s not the creature their looking for. The man walks up to him, Jackson’s vision blurs as Derek leans in closer. “You’re still a snake, Jackson, just not the one we’re looking for. “You’re gonna have to do one more thing for us.” Isaac tells him, as he sits down next to him. “Well, actually, for me.”

Jackson Whitmore sat in the desk beside Y/n and behind Scott and Stiles. “Hey, testicle left and right.” He says getting their attention, both McCall’s and the Stilinski boy don’t look happy to hear his voice, but their faces shift when Jackson speaks up again. “What the hell is a kanima?” The jock asks. The friends turn in shock and face Jackson. They don’t trust Jackson with his small knowledge of werewolves, they don’t trust him with this. He’s only out for himself, they don’t need to be worrying about him getting in the middle. The teens attention is brought back to the front of class at the sound of coach’s voice. “All right, listen up. A question warning before we begin our review. Some of you, like McCall,” he stops when both the twins look confused wondering who he’s talking about. Coach shakes his head with an annoyed sigh, like them being womb buddies was an inconvenience to him. “Boy McCall.” He clarified, before he went on. “might want to start their own study groups, because tomorrows midterm is so profoundly difficult…” he lets out a smug chuckle. “I’m not even too sure I could pass it. Okay, I need a volunteer at the board to answer the first question.” A few raise their hands, including Lydia, Y/n normally would to, but two things seem more important, the Jackson thing right now. And the barely there whispers in the back of her mind, she ignores them, sparing a glance back at Lydia, she sees the quick look of confusion cross the Martin girl, then quickly masks her expressions. Y/n has a pretty good feeling she’s hearing them too, but she’s to afraid to talk to best friend about it, she has a feeling it won’t go over well. “Come on, let’s go, who’s got it?” Finstock continues. As coach is talking, Jackson is explaining to the trio about what happened when Derek had his minion grab him. “Paralyzed from the neck down. Do you have any idea what that feels like?” He demands. “I’m familiar with the sensation.” Stiles mutters. “Wait.. why would Derek test you? Why would he think that it’s you?” Scott asks, it doesn’t make sense. “How should I know?” He’s getting angry. “Wait, do they think it’s Lydia or Y/n?” Stiles asks quickly. Y/n looks between the three boys with confused worry, then more confusion. “I was in the pool with you guys the other night, how can they possibly think it’s me? And why would they think it was Lydia?” She panics at the end, the idea of anything happening to her strawberry blonde scares her. “I don’t know,” Jackson shakes his head. “I just heard your names and something about chemistry.” He’s explains what little he knows, but at least they have a place, and time. Today in chemistry. When Lydia makes her way to board the voices get louder, but this time, she thinks she can understand a few words, it’s odd, being able to pick up somethings, freaks her out, she looks up to Lydia, her shoulders tense, a few small movements of her head, looking around her, then ignores it or at least tries and she begins to work out the equation problem.

The trio walk into chemistry, all their nerves shot, Isaac and Erica are gonna test Y/n and Lydia, their not sure how, and their worried about the out come. “Derek isn’t gonna kill either of them without proof.” Scott’s tells mostly to Stiles. They all know it’s not her. “All right, so he tests them like he did with Jackson, right? But when and where?” Stiles asks. “I think Here and now.” Y/n says. As she sees Lydia sitting at her table and the betas walking in through the back door of the class, Scott seeing the and coming to the same realization, followed by Stiles. Erica sends Y/n a wink. Erica and Isaac make fast strides to get to Lydia’s table at the same time the twins and Stiles do as well, they beat the betas, Y/n sitting in the seat next to her, Scott’s on the end of the able next to her sister and Stiles in the other end next to Lydia. She gives Y/n a smile and a questionable look to the boys. The tables are two seaters but today this was being made for four. Erica and Isaac sitting at the table behind them. Allison comes in and sits and the table beside them giving a questioning look of her own, until Scott nods his head behind him and the Argent girl is met with Erica smiling at her. Mr. Harris comes in passing out the class assignment for the day. “Einstein once said, ‘two things are infinite: the universe and human stupidity; and I’m not sure about the the universe.’ I myself have encountered infinite stupidity.” He ends patting Stiles on the shoulder. “So to combat the plague of ignorance in my class, you’re going to combine efforts through a round of experiments. Let’s see if two heads are indeed better than one. Or in Mr. Stilinski’s case, less than one.” At the end of his speech Lydia turns to Stiles with a look basically asking if he’s ready for this challenge. “Erica you’ll take the first station. You’ll start with..” Harris starts, but is cut off by a commotion, of the guys and some of the girls in the class raising their hands, wanting to sit with the newly turned blonde. “I didn’t ask for volunteers. Put your hormonal little hands down.” He tells them. “Start with Mr. McCall. Alright, next two.” Alison isn’t happy about that partnership. And Scott keep looking back between Allison, and keeping an eye on where Isaac is. “Whatever you’re thinking about doing, wait. Give me chance to talk to Derek.” Scott tries to plea. “Why don’t you talk to me instead.” Her voice flirtatious. She leans closer but stops in confusion when when Scott backs away not playing into her games. “That’s funny.” She thinks out loud with a laugh.” In school, yo-yo guys act like brother up, but she’s all over you.” “I don’t know what your talking about.” He shakes his head. Erica clicks her tongue, and places a hand on the McCall boys thigh under the table. “If I were Allison, I’d be wanting you..” she squeezes his leg. “All the time.” Lydia scrunches up her nose at the sight she sees of Erica throwing herself at Scott. “Never? You never get jealous?” She asks Allison who is sitting next to her. “Why would I?” “Because that thing happening over there. That requires some jealousy.” The girl claims. Allison will admit it does bother her, but she’s not worried, it’s just a game to Erica and she knows Scott won’t give in to it. Scott aggressively takes the blondes hand and moves it away from him. “You’re not my type.” He tells her harshly. And it’s true. “I’m exactly your type.” Her insecurities coming out in anger, and her yellow eyes flashing. A bell dings from the teachers desk. “Switch.” He tells them. “Listen to me, okay? Don’t talk to Erica or Isaac.” Allison rushes out to Lydia. “Why?” She asks. “Just don’t.” Harris comes up behind them. “Let’s go, girls. Next station.” He tells them impatiently and walks off to tell other group the same thing. “Trust me, all right?” And with that Allison gets up and switches. An unsteady feeling in the Martin girls stomach, at the way her friends and sorta friends are acting today.

She sends a small smile when Scott sits next to her. Y/n sitting next ti a girl with short black hair, she’s not paying attention really to the assignment, she’s focusing on her brother and friends and the two other teens seemingly out to kill her and her best friend. Stiles sitting a few tables in front of Y/n and Scott. Next to Isaac. The Stilinski boy exhales stressfully and begins getting to work on the project. “If you harm one perfect strawberry blonde hair on her head, I’m gonna turn your little werewolf ass into a fur coat and give it to her as a birthday present.” Stiles informs him. Isaac let’s put a mocked chuckle. “Really? I’ve never actually been to one of her big, invite-only birthday parties. I did ask her out once though.” Still not looking at each other. “Sounds like the beginning to a heartfelt story. I’m gonna pass, thanks.” “It was the first day of freshman year—“ the Lachey boy started, but was cut off by the boy next to him. “And you thought everything was gonna be different for you in high school, but she said no.” Stiles fills in, bored. “Yeah.” Isaac chuckles again. Yeah she even laughed. Told me to come back when the bike I rode to school has an engine, not a chain. Then she walked off with her friends. More specifically Y/n.” Isaac dug in. “Mm, unrequited love’s a bitch. Maybe you should write about it in English class, you know? Channel all that negative energy.” “You know where testing Y/n too, but you were more concerned about Lydia then your bestfriend.. hmm, interesting.” He taunts. “Nope, not interesting, I’m just not worried I know it’s not Y/n and I also know she won’t fall for any of your games.” Isaac smiled he struck a nerve. So he kept pushing. “Yeah, probably not… but she might fall for Derek’s, they seem to have some kinda thing going on between them.” At that Stiles couldn’t help but not look over, which was exactly the reaction the other boy wanted. “Oh, you didn’t know. Yeah he seems oddly protective of her. He told us, that if it happens to be Y/n. Which turns out like he doesn’t think it’s her either, but we’re not allowed to do anything, and to let him handle it. She also came by to see him the other day, seemed to have some strange insider joke. She wanted to apologize for their maybe sorta fight….” He looked over to see if Stiles was still looking at him, he was. Perfect. “Then they went on about how they didn’t like fighting with each other, but that it was gonna happen a lot. She then confided in him about the murder at the garage. Did she talk to you about the scratch she got from the thing, that it. did. Absolutely. Nothing. No paralysis at all. She’s immune. And a snake can’t be poisoned by their own venom, but this is just a double check. But for challenging, I was thinking about putting into killing the one you seem so obsessed with.” Stiles looks panicked now. “I’m not very good at writing.” Stiles was confused by all the Derek and Y/n talk, there was nothing going on between the two of them, Y/n told him and Scott literally everything, she wouldn’t keep something like this from him, maybe her brother, on the whole boy front, but him.

Allison is next to Erica. “What are you gonna do to them?” She asks the blonde. “Don’t you think the better question is what their going to do to us?” Erica looks between Scott and Allison. “I have got to say, you guys are cute together. But you know, I’ve always had this feeling like I’m a little psychic. I just don’t think you’re going to last.” She tells the Argent girl with fake friendly concern. Allison’s smile is fake. “You think you can hurt me by sliding you hand up his thigh?” She asks her, thinking the blondes a joke. “Would you like it better if it were your thigh?” Erica’s claws rest on the burnets thigh. “Come on. Girl fight in the lab. It’ll be hot.” Allison jumps with a hiss of discomfort as the werewolf’s claws dig into her leg. The bell dings. “Time.” Harris calls. Everyone gets up to switch, but before Allison, Scott or Stiles can make their way to both Y/n and Lydia, their beat to it. Erica slides in beside Y/n, with another fake friendly smile, and if looks could kill she’d be in the ground from the look she’s receiving from the McCall girl. Isaac sits down quickly beside Lydia, a charming more dark smile being directed to her. “If you’ve catalyzed the reaction correctly, you should now be looking at a crystal. Stiles looks into the jar in front of him and Scott, it looks like a glob of dough. They did not do it right. Isaac shows Lydia the perfect looking crystal. Erica points at hers to show Y/n. “Now for the part of that last experiment I’m sure you’ll all enjoy.. you can eat it.” Harris tells his class. Scott looks over at Lydia as she grabs the crystal being held by small clamps by Isaac and the McCall boy spots the clear substance known a kanima venom dripping from the bottom. “Lydia!” Scott’s shouts and stand abruptly from his seat hoping to stop her from eating it. “What?” She asks innocently, the whole class looking at him, he’s not sure what to do he can’t tell her not to eat it, he can’t tell her the reason why. He’s at a loss. “Nothing.” He says sitting back down. Lydia shrugs and eats the crystal, Scott and stiles stare on, waiting for something to happen. But nothing happens. Scott notices Derek standing outside the window leaning against his car, waiting. “Here Y/n, why don’t you eat this one.” Erica tries. “I’m gonna pass. Thanks though. But you can go right ahead and try it.” McCall girl dismisses. She didn’t know exactly how they were gonna test, but she wasn’t taking any chances anyways. Outside from the parking lot Derek uses his hypersensitive hearing to listen into the class, he hears that Lydia has no reaction to the venom and hears Y/n refuse to take a chance with their plan.

Allison, Scott, Stiles and Y/n enter the coaches office after their chemistry test, needing to quickly come up with a plan, to keep Lydia safe. “Derek’s outside waiting for Lydia.” Scott’s tells the group. “Waiting to kill her?” Allison asks. Y/n’s brows knit together, really hoping there’s a way around this. “If he’s thinks she’s the kanima, then yes, especially after what happened at the pool.” “It’s not her.” Stiles voice is angry and firm. “Stiles, she didn’t pass the test, man. Nothing happened. “No, it can’t be her.” “It doesn't matter, because Derek thinks it’s her.” Allison tells him, it’s true, just because they don’t think it’s her, Derek does and he’s gonna kill her. “So either we can convince him that he’s wrong, or we’ve got to figure out a way to protect her.” Y/n demands. “We’ll, I really don’t think he’s gonna do anything here, not at school.” Scott tries to give them hope that they have time to come up with a plan. “What about after school?” Allison asks. “Okay, well.. what if we can prove that Derek’s wrong?” “By 3:00?” Stiles pipes in. “There could be something in the bestiary.” The burnet names off. “Oh, you mean the 900-page book written in Archaic Latin that none of us can read? Good luck with that.” Stiles yells. “Actually, I think I know someone who might be able to translate it.” The argent girl suggest. “Uh, I can talk to Derek.” Scott starts, Stiles cuts him off. “Have Y/n try and talk to him, since they seem to be all buddy-buddy with each other.” He spits out. Y/n looks at him with a frown, she has no idea where that came from. She looks at her brother who is sharing the same look. He’d be lying if he didn’t sense something but he thought it was just a case of forced friends due to the circumstances. “Something you wanna talk about?” She asks Stiles. “Something you wanna talk about?” He snarks back. She has no idea whats going on. “Nope, I think I’m good.” “Really, you don’t wanna share with the rest that your friendly enough with each other to fight, then go seek him out, and apologize and apparently share a few laughs, definitely friendly enough to tell him you’ve discovered your immune to this things toxins as well, but didn’t bother to tell us.” Stiles continues to argue. “Wait, what!?” Scott shouts over them. “Why didn’t you tell us?” He asks, more hurt the mad. “Especially me, I’m your brother.” Y/n’s eye brows raise. “Oh, okay brother, tell me something how was or when was I supposed to tell you when your to worried about your secret relationship. And you.” She turns to Stiles. “I don’t understand the attitude, but now isn’t the time for whatever conversation you wanna have.” “Derek knows your immune to the toxins, but still wanted to test you.” Allison asks, there’s no judgement, just wonder. “Yeah, he also told his lackeys that no matter the outcome, they weren't to touch her, he seems oddly protective of her.” Stiles is still angry. “He’s not wrong,” Allison starts. “Y/n your probably the best person right now to maybe try and convince him to give us a chance to prove that it’s not her. ” She finishes. Both boys sigh, because as much as they don’t want to admit it, the Argent girl is right. “But if anything happens, you guys let me handle it, okay?” Scott kindly orders them. “What does that mean?” Allison asks Scott. “It means you can’t heal like I do. I just don’t want you getting hurt.” He’s now mostly talking to Allison. She turns around and digs through her bag for a moment before pulling out a portable cross bow, like some huntress badass and hold it up into view for the others. “I can protect myself.” She declares. “Can you protect me too?” Y/n asks half joking, half not, causing her friend to smile at her with a nod, Then turning back to Scott.

Matt walks into the school library and sits down at a brown circular table where Danny and Jackson are sitting. “So who do you know that can get into your house?” Matt whispers to Jackson’s as he takes a seat. Jackson glares at the boy, he’s not not a fan of Matt, but unfortunately if he wants to figure this out, he’s gotta put up with him. “What do you mean? Like, break in?” The whitmore boy asks. “Or someone who has a key..” Matt says, dumbfounded that, that was the only think the jocks mind could think of. “Who also knows how to edit out two hours of footage out of a tape and knows how to loop it.” “I can do it.” Danny says proudly and joking, trying to make a point at how easy it is to get in. Getting a glare from Jackson. “I write my own software, and I know your mom forgets to lock the kitchen door.” He adds in. “I could have done it too, considering it’s my camera. Actually we could have done it together.” The last part Matt directs at Danny with a smirk. Who lets out a nervous chuckle. Jackson looking back and forth between with frowned eyebrows. “All right, I gotta go to my next class, but, uh, I’ll be back later to help if you guys want it.” Placing a hand on Danny’s shoulder and making his way to the exit door. “Definitely.” Danny replies awestruck. Then looks back at Jackson, who plays it off like he wasn’t listening and watching. “What?” “Got a little crush going on there?” Jackson interrogates. “No. Shut up.” The whitmore laughs at his friend’s behaviour. “It doesn’t matter anyway.” “Why’s that?” Danny sighs. “Because if you haven’t noticed, he’s completely obsessed Allison, and he’s always staring at Y/n whenever she’s in the same vicinity and it’s even worse if Allison and Y/n are together, which is often. So… whatever. Anyways this is gonna take a couple of hours.” He changes the subject. “So you can’t tell me who did the editing?” “Is there anyone else you know who can get into your house?” Jackson goes to shake his head no, not being able to think of anything, until Lydia walks in with Stiles following closely behind, and remembers, that he gave Lydia Martin, his ex-girlfriend a key to his place when they were together. And he never got it back. “Yeah. Actually, I do.” He tells his friend, a murderous tone and look to match.

Scott walks onto the lacrosse field to find Boyd standing, he was placed here incase Lydia came this way, they wanted all bases covered. “I want to talk to Derek.” Scott demanded. “Talk to me.” Boyd told him. “I don’t want to fight.” Boyd starts to walk towards Scott meeting the boy half way. “Good, cause I’m twice the size of you.” “True. Really, really true.” Scott sounds worried, and Boyd wears an overly confident smug smirk. “But you wanna know what I think? I’m twice as fast.” He knew there was gonna be at least some what of a fight, he hoped against it but he knew. He ran and tackled the beta to the ground, both letting out grunts as they both stood up, derek now standing there next to Scott. “She failed the test.” He told the boy matter-of-fact. “Yeah, which doesn’t prove anything. Lydia’s different.” “I know, at night she turns into a homicidal walking snake.” Scott shakes his head in disbelief, there’s no actual proof it’s Lydia, but Derek doesn’t care, and that bothers Scott beyond anything “You know it’s possible because my sister is different too, and you know she’s not the kanima, so Lydia doesn’t have to either.” Scott tries to explain. “Y/n has an ability that proctects her and others that alone could explain why. Lydia doesn’t show signs of the same ability, therefore, for now Y/n is safe, but Lydia..” He wears a cold demeanour, “I’m not gonna let you kill her.” Derek and Boyd share a look, Boyd smirks, like they’ve won. “Who said I was gonna do it.” Scott looks back in the direction of the school, realizing Isaac and Erica still in the building, Scott makes a move to run towards the school but is stopped when Boyd close lines him, sending him to the ground. The wind knocked out of him, he groans in pain. “I don’t know why you think you have to protect everyone, now Scott, but even so, Lydia has killed people and she’s gonna do it again, and next time, it’s gonna be one of us. It could be Y/n.” He adds in the jab, knowing his twin is his weakness. “What if your wrong?” Scott’s asks, not showing how the thought of harm coming to his sister made his stomach turn. “She was bitten by an alpha. It’s her.” Derek states, not understanding why he has to explain this. “You saw that thing up close,” Scott started, as he caught his breath and sitting up a bit more. “You know it’s not like us.” “But it is!” Derek’s voiced raised, trying to get through to the boy. “We’re all shapeshifters. You don’t know what you’re dealing with. It happens rarely and it happens for a reason.” Scott frowns, “what reason?” He asks. “Sometimes the shape you take reflects the person that you are.” The older man takes a step forward and reaches out his hand to help the McCall boy up off the ground. “Even Stiles calls her cold-blooded.” He tells him firmly, hoping that might get through to him. “Well, what if she’s immune? What if she’s got something inside her that makes her immune to the bite, which is why she didn’t get paralyzed?” Scott’s not giving up though he’s listing off everything that comes to mind in hopes of saving Lydia from Derek and his pack. “No one’s immune! I’ve never seen it or heard of it. It’s n— it’s never happened.” Derek is starting to second guess himself, but he’s right it’s never happened. “What about Jackson? What about Y/n?” Scott asks. Derek hesitates, cause the boy has a point, being immune doesn’t happen, it’s literally unheard of, there are two options when bit, turn or die, that’s how it’s always been. Until now, now it’s happened three times in matter of months.

Y/n walks towards exit leading her to the back parking lot, where Scott had said Derek was waiting while they were in chemistry, she had gotten stopped on her way out by her English teacher about letting one of the students borrow her notes, then she continued to ramble on about some extracurricular activities, she thought would best suit the McCall girl, it was a drag full 10 minutes. Finally she walks out of the building, the doors haven’t even closed behind her when an arm clad in black leather moves around her shoulders, startled by the sudden contact, she quickly looks beside her to see Derek, black sunglasses on and a cheeky smile, Y/n can’t fight back the roll of her eyes. “Just keep walking, like everything is normal.” He tells her. “Nothing is normal, and even if it was, it’s not when people say that. What are you doing?” She goes to pull away, but he keeps her place. He’s not rough, he’s not hurting her, but right now she doesn’t trust him. They get to his car that parked just outside the parking lot and opens the passenger side door for her. “Get in.” He tells her. Y/n’s arms cross over her chest and she stares up at him defiantly. “No. You’ve got to be out of your fricking mind if you think I’m getting in this car, a closed confined space with someone who is about to try and kill one of my friends.” He sighed, he still held the door open, but he couldn’t force her to get in the car, well he could, he could easily get her inside the vehicle, but he didn’t want to do that. “She didn’t react to the venom, she failed the test.” He said it like he was bored. “I don’t react to the venom, I knew before your stupid test. Hell I even told you before you came up with this stupid test. And I’m not a blood thirsty reptile. And neither is she.” She snapped. “Maybe it didn’t go deep enough, and no toxins actually touched you, we don’t know for sure because you refused to take the test. Or that neat little shield you got, could have protected you.” He looks angry, theres a huge part that hopes he’s right, that hopes she’s was never touched by the toxins, and she would react, but it still doesn’t explain the wolf bite, that didn’t turn her into a wolf and didn’t kill her. “Do you have more of its venom with you?” They stare at each other a few seconds before she shakes her head. “You don’t have to do this Derek.” The anger still showing on her face, but her voice is softer. “I do. I can’t let her live, she’s killed people, she’s going to kill again.” He really needs her to understand, but he knows she won’t. Y/n nods, she knew she wasn’t going to be able to convince him, they all had an idea it was going to go this way. “I was hoping I could convince you not to go through with this, but then… we weren’t counting on it.” She tells him, he frowns in confusion, not knowing what the meant, but feeling he was about to find out. Y/n turned and started walking away, when she got a few steps away, a relatively safe distance, “But if you want her dead, Derek. Your going to have to kill me too.” She told him, no hesitation, no second thought. His face dropped at the seriousness, but he couldn’t say anything more she had already turned away again and left.

“You know there are certain responsibilities to being a captain on the lacrosse team.” Finstock lectures. “Co-captain.” Scott corrects, examining the tore up gear. “Okay, partial responsibility.” “Where did you find these?” “Under the bleachers, and you know somebody’s gonna have to pay for them.” Scott takes the item from coach seemingly ignoring what the man had said and looking at the last name written in black sharpie ‘MAHLALANI’ “They’re Danny’s.” Scott says more to himself. “Oh, great, mystery solved. Why don’t you tell your buddy Danny to take care of his equipment, or I’m gonna make you take care of his equipment for him. Now, do you really want to be taking care of Danny equipment all the time?” Coach rants. Scott looks concerned and confused. “That depends. Are we still talking about lacrosse pads?” Coach looks like he’s not fully sure how to answer. Stiles shuts and locks the doors to his keep before he ushers everybody inside the McCall house. “Thanks for doing this.” Allison turns to Jackson. “I needed to talk to her anyway.” Jackson replies, looking around the house, checking for the 4 werewolves hunting them. Inside stiles locks every lock on the front door then checks them, then looks quickly out the small window next to the door, even though Y/N knows why, she still raises her brows at his behavior. Turning around he see Lydia is giving the same look his best friend is giving him. Everyone’s eyes dart to each other, Lydia being the only one out of the loop, no one knows how to proceed with this. “Uh, there’s been a few break ins around the neighborhood.” Stiles tells the Martin girl, who gives a look that reads she doesn’t believe him, everyone else now avoiding eye contact. Stiles eyes dart to a chair behind them and moves it under the doorknob. Now getting go a confused look from all of the teens. “And a murder.” He states. Now not wrong, still odd. Y/n gives him a look as to ask ‘what the hell’ getting a shrug from the boy. “Yeah, it was bad.” The Stilinski boy continues. Allison looks to Jackson and nods towards the stairs, indicating for him to talk to Lydia. Jackson gives a bored, dismissive look before turning to his ex. “Lydia, follow me.” He tells her. “I need to talk to you for a minute.” He adds. She looks to Y/n hoping for some kind of guidance, for her to tell the Whitmore boy to leave the girl alone, but only gets a nod as in to follow him. “Seriously? What is going on with everyone?” She asks to no one specifically but follows the jock, nonetheless. The end of day bell rings and Scott rushed through the halls and the people trying to get outside and home as quick as he can. “Hey, McCall.” Matt calls, causing the other boy to stop. Matt levels his camera and snaps a picture of the McCall boy. “Thanks.” Matt says. Leaving Scott confused, staring at the boy for a moment before turning back in the direction he was heading and running off. Matt looks down at his camera screen to see the photo he had just taken and seeing the flash glare against the boys eyes like every other picture he had gotten of the him during the game.

Lydia guided Jackson into Y/n’s bedroom, really the only room she knew and felt at ease in, Jackson shutting the door behind him. Jackson’s hand goes to his head as he winces in pain. “Are you okay?” Lydia asks genuinely concerned for the boys well being. He groans but nods. His eyes closed as he rubs his temple. “So…” Lydia starts, making slow steps towards him. The Whitmore boy finally opens his eyes glaring at the girl in front of him. “So, you never gave me back my key.” He tells her. “What?” She asks, shocked and slightly hurt. “Wh- y-your key? That’s what you wanted to talk about?” Confused by her outburst, but not caring he continues. “Why didn’t you give it back?” “Are you kidding?” The strawberry blonde is getting angry at his behavior towards her, finally. “I’m attacked by some lunatic who bites me and my best friend. A lunatic who, by the way, still hasn’t been caught. I spent two days freaked out if my mind walking around the woods naked, all of my friends are acting like total nutcases, and you except me to be worried about some stupid key?” She shouts at him. “So do you have the key or not?” Dismissing and not caring about her outburst, he only wants one thing and doesn’t care about anything in between. “Not.” She tells him. Jackson looks to her, he sees a bead of sweat on her forehead, her heartbeat increased, and he lets if a scoff. “You just lied to me.” Jackson tells her. A look of uncertainty flashes across Lydia’s face. Scott needed to go home; he knew that. But first he needed to make a stop. Heading into the library he stalls towards Danny who is studying still waiting for the camera data to fully be restored. Scott puts the ripped lacrosse gear on the table in front of Danny. “Dude, what did you do to my pads?” “Me?” Scott asks. “You’re the one who was wearing them.” He adds. “No, I wasn’t.” Danny’s voice raises. “What?” “I was in goal, remember?” Danny’s voices lowered, back to the regular calm demeanor. “Different pads.” He reminds the McCall boy. “Who was wearing these?” A panic now coming into Scott’s tone. Scott pulls the phone that has been ringing out of his pocket to see Stiles was calling him, then noticed a handful of missed called from Stiles, Allison, and his sister. “Someone who owes me a new set of pads.” Danny tells him. “It’s me.” Allison says when Scott answers the call. “What’s wrong?” Scott’s asks worriedly. “You need to get here now.” The Argent girl demands. “Right now.” She repeats as she makes eye contact with Stiles and Y/n. Y/n and Stiles going back to looking out the windows next to door to see Derek and his betas waiting in the middle of the street staring at the McCall house. “Okay, I’m leaving now.” Scott rushes out to his girlfriend over the phone. “I’m on my way.” He tells her as he runs out of the library. Danny watches him run out, looking over his pads, the video footage has been restored and shows Jackson laying on his bed on his back, before his body raises slowly, then turning to the camera opening his eyes to show what looks like yellow glowing reptile eyes.

“Where’s my key, Lydia?” Jackson demands. There a few line tears that didn’t listen when she tried to will then away that freely fell down her cheeks. “It was you, wasn’t it?” He asks, a confused expression places itself on Lydia’s face. “You edited the tape.” “What tape?” She asks honestly. “The night of the full moon. The recording. You came into my house- - into my room- - and you saw what was happening to me, so you took the camera, and you edited out the most important part.” He shouts. “I don’t know why. Maybe because you wanted to take that from me, my moment, like you take everything. Or maybe you just thought you were protecting me, but it was you, wasn’t it?” Lydia finally turns around to look at him, confusion and sadness radiating from her. “I don’t know what you’re talking about...” she cries. “But if you need it so badly…” Jackson looks regretful, he knows she’s telling the truth, she didn’t do it, and she really doesn’t know what he’s talking about, she just looks sad. “Fine” she finally says, taking off a chain around her neck that safely held his house key, close to her heart. She grabs his wrist to hold out his hand and places the chain and key in his palm. Lydia is no longer the knelt one in the room that looks heartbroken, he hurt her, for no reason, he treated her poorly the last few weeks, for no reason. “I hate you.” She tells him. Remorsefully he shakes his head, looking to the floor. “I hate you so much.” “No. No, you don’t.” He tells her softly. “I should. I should hate you.” She cries. Jackson slowly reaches out his hand and gently wipes a tear from her cheek. “Don’t.” Her voice breaks as she turns away from him. “Lydia.” His hand going to her chin, and causing her to look at him, a moment of eye contact before he’s leaning in a softly placing his lips on hers, the kiss grows more intense and Lydia’s arms wrap around his neck pulling down the back collar of his sweater, neither of them notice the black scales lining the boy’s upper back.

The anxiety from the three downstairs are rising, Allison has her bow in ready, al still watching the 4 outside. “I got an idea.” Stiles says bringing both girls attention to him. “Just shoot one of them.” He tells Allison. “Are you serious?” Both girls ask. “We told Scott we could protect ourselves, so let’s do it. Or at least give it a shot, right?” Allison and Y/n share a look before nodding. “Okay.” The Argent girl whispers. “Look, they don’t think we’re gonna fight, so if one of them gets hit, I guarantee they’ll take off. So just shoot one of them.” Stiles explains. “Which one?” Allison asks. “Uh… Derek. Yeah, shoot him, preferably in the head.” Stiles says. Allison looking out the window replies. “Scott was able to catch an arrow, Derek definitely can.” “She’s right.” Y/n agrees regrettably. “They might not think we’ll fight, but there’s no way their guards are down.” The McCall girl adds. “Okay, uh, just shoot one of the other three then.” “You mean two.” Allison corrects the boy. “No, I mean three.” Stiles says firmly, both him and Y/n look out the window to see in fact only three out of the four standing there. Derek, Boyd, and Erica. Isaac was no longer standing with them. “Shit.” Y/n curses under her breath. “Where the hell is Isaac?” Stiles asks urgently. Allison takes a few deep breaths as she raises her bow to take a shot of one of the three outside, but before she can pull the trigger Isaac comes up behind her and throws her to the ground, Stiles and Y/n turn at the sudden commotion, Isaac grabs Stiles and throws him into the living room, Y/n grabs a vase from the table beside the door and breaks it over the betas head, her eyes widen when he turns clearly not phased by the hit, eyes glow yellow as his hand wraps around the girls neck and pushes her body into the wall. Her hand grabbed on to his wrist trying to pull him away from her throat. “I can’t see why he is so fascinated by you, I mean sure you’re pretty, but you’re just a weak little human. I mean you really thought a little glass was going to stop me.” He laughs at her pathetic attempt.

On the other side of Scott’s door Allison and Y/n hear a bang against the door, someone trying to kick it down. “What do we do?” Allison asks her friend. “We could shoot her, but she’ll probably catch it, then what?” The Argent girl tries to think. Y/n taps the burnet on the shoulder when she gets the girls attention, she puts her index finger to her mouth telling her to not say anything then taps her ear to indicate that they don’t want to be heard, Allison nods, telling her friend she understands, Y/n explains a plan without speaking. Pointing to the bow in Allison hands then to the goo on the window, then back to the door. Allison gives a look saying the same thing she said earlier. ‘They’ll catch it’ Y/n nods looking back at the goo then back to Allison, who smiles when she fully understands, if doesn’t matter now whether they catch it or not, it will still render the lunatic on the other side useless. Allison dips the arrowhead in the kanima toxins and loads up the bow careful not to touch it herself, but in time before the door burst open and Erica is standing in the other side, Allison and Y/n standing in the far end, Allison raises her bow to the blonde who laughs when she sees the red laser dot at her chest. Erica scoffs and crosses her arms. “Mmm… this might make me sound like kind of a bitch, but I’ve always wondered what it feels like steal someone’s boyfriend. I bet it’s a pretty sick rush of power. I think I might try it with Scott.” Erica chuckles at herself, the other two girls in the room don’t find it funny at all. “You know what… I don’t think it’s gonna be that hard. Because why would he be waiting around to steal then minutes with you when he can have me anytime he wants?” The blonde beta taunts. Allison smirks and pulls the trigger on the bow, Erica dodges it, and catches it in her hand, a smirk now coming to Y/n’s face, the plan has worked. Erica laughs at the two, and what she thinks is a failed attempt to knock her down. “You didn’t really think that would work, did you?” She mocks. “Actually, we did.” Allison told her. The smile drops from Erica’s faces as she looks down to see the slim coating the arrow and now her hand. Allison and Y/n share and victory smile with each other before turning back to the beta, who losing how feeling and falls helplessly to the floor in front of them. Both girls walk over to the girl laying on the floor as Allison bends down to get closer to Erica and strokes blonde locks out her face. “I thought you were psychic… Bitch.” Standing up, Allison and Y/n high five as they walk out of the bedroom.

Derek let’s out a defeated sign as Scott, Y/n, Allison, and Stiles all walk onto the front porch. “I think I’m finally getting why keep refusing me, Scott. You’re not an omega. You’re already and alpha of your own pack.” Derek tells the teenager. The three-sanding next to Scott all share a look of both confusion and pride. “But you know you can’t beat me.” The older man adds with a condescending smile. “I can hold you off till the cops get here.” Scott informs. The smiles falls from the Hale man’s face as he hears the sirens approaching. Their all stopped by a hissing sound and fast footsteps on the roof, the teens looking up and moving off the porch to the front lawn to see what is up there. The kanima. It’s covered head to toes in black scales, it flashes its yellow slitted eyes at the group on the ground and let’s out a loud terrifying, ear piercing hissing noise. And darts off. Leaving everyone stunned. “Get them out of here.” Derek tells Boyd about the other betas laying on the ground. They all turn towards the door at the sound of footsteps, Lydia coming out the front door, more then completely done with recent events. “Would someone please tell me what the hell is going on?” She demands loudly. Lydia wasn’t the kanima. Y/n knew that, but now it’s been confirmed, so the internal celebration lasted a few seconds before the anger came back, and she turned to Derek with a powerful death glare. He didn’t listen, he didn’t even have definitive proof and he was here tonight to kill her, to kill her best friend, if he had of succeeded, he would have killed an innocent person, and he probably wouldn’t have batted an eye, laid in some crap about better safe then sorry. In this moment she had never felt more afraid of the what if’s and had never felt this much hatred towards a person before. Derek sensed that emotion coming off her like rapid wildfire and he couldn’t blame her, but it broke something inside him to see that look and feel that emotion from her directed towards him.

Abomination

Chris Argent and one of his men walk into the building with quick strides, and into the back room where they find Deaton examining the body of the dead man. Chris clears his throat to announce their arrival. “I’m starting to think I need to buy a more prominent ‘closed’ sign.” Deaton tells the men standing up straight to face turn and face them. Chris let’s out a scoff. And him and his men move aside to give Gerard room to move through the doorway. “Hello, Alan.” The oldest Argent in the room says. A look of fear crosses Deaton's face as he looks between Chris and Gerard. “It’s been a while.” The man adds. “The last I heard; you had retired.” “Last I heard, you followed a code of conduct.” Deaton bites back. “If you hadn’t noticed, this body is one of ours.” Chris butts in. “I did. I also noticed the gunpowder residue on his fingertips.” The vet tells the men. Scott hidden on the other side of the door listening in, being sure not to make a noise, on a whim he thinks to pull out his phone and go to the recording app his sister had installed on his phone after all this weird stuff started entering their lives, and was told to record things when her and or Stiles weren’t around so they could hear everything, he never used it, he always forgot or the situation was to intense he never thought of it, but this time he did. He opened the app and hit record, placing his phone as close to door as possible without making a sound and keeping it and himself out of view. “So don’t assume I’ll be swayed by your philosophy just because I’ll answer a few of questions.” Deaton finishes with a glare pointed toward Gerard. “He was only 24.” Chris tells. “Killers come in all ages.” Alan informs, taking another glance at the elderly man standing to his side, a silent jab of disgust and disapproval. “All ages, sizes. Shapes. It’s the last one that concerns us.” Gerard says like he didn’t understand the look he as being given. “How about you tell us what you found?” Chris butts in again, done with the subtle jars between the two and just wanting to get on with it and find out what their up against. Deaton moves to the head of the body and turns it to the side to show a clean sliced cut behind the man neck. “See this cut? Precise. Almost surgical. But this isn’t the wound that killed him. This had more… interesting purpose.” Deaton tells them. Gerard looks up curiously. “Relating to the spine?” He asks. “That’s right.” Deaton nods as he continues to tell then men everything he could find. “Whatever made this cut was laced with paralytic toxin potent enough to disable all motor functions.” The vet waves his hand over the deep claw markings. “These are the cause of death. Notice the patterns on each side?” “Five for each finger.” Christ states. “Each claw.” Gerard corrects. “As you can see, it dug in,” Deaton using hand motions to full describe the extent of the injuries. “Slashed upward, eviscerating the lungs and slicing through the bone of the rib cage with ease.” “Have you ever seen anything like this before?” The younger Argent man questions. “No.” Deaton answered honestly. “Any idea at what killed him?” “No. But I can tell you it’s fast, remarkably strong, and had the capacity to render its victims essentially helpless within seconds.” Chris looks up at the man, bored. “If you’re saying we should be cautious, we get it.” “I’m saying you should be afraid. Be very afraid. Because in the natural world, predators with paralytic toxins use them to catch and eat their prey. This prey wasn’t eaten. That means whatever killed him only wanted to kill him. I. Fact, killing may be its only purpose.”

A few minutes later the car came to stop, when the car had stopped in front of the building she felt as if something was wrong, Y/n handed the man behind the wheel a $20 it was more then the fair but she didn’t have anything smaller and didn’t wait around for change, she just opened the door and shuts it behind her before running off to the entrance door of the auto repair shop, when he moves inside the first things she notices is Stiles laying flat on the ground, skidding to the floor next to the paralyzed boy she puts her hand on his back. “Stiles! Stiles, what’s happened, what’s wrong?” The anxiety in her words isn’t hard to miss. “I don’t know.” Is all the boy can say. Y/n looks up and looks around the shop to notice what is going on, on the other side of the door, she sees the man laying on the ground unable to move, she sees the machine lowering and getting closer to crushing the man, but he doesn’t see anything else, on impulse she stands up and rushes into the room, she has not idea what she is doing, yet again. She thinks maybe she can turn off the machine make it stop but as she looks for a stop button she see the severed wire for said machine and knows the button won’t do anything then she think maybe she can move the man out from underneath it, she moves quickly but before she can get to close the reptile looking creature jumps out in front of her seemingly out of no where, a small scream escapes the McCall girl and a claw moves against her shoulder, and she’s thrown to the floor a few steps back , the claw leaving a thin slice of the skin, small trickle of blood come to the surface. The only sounds that can be heard are Y/n’s uneven breaths, Stiles grunts as he tries to dial 9-1-1, the quiet begs and pleas of the man on the floor in front of them, and the whining metal of the car lift still lowering. There’s nothing any of them can do other the sit helplessly and watching and even if they close their eyes which is what they do they can still hear it all, which feels just as bad. Stiles visions blurs as he still tries to dial 9-1-1. The lift is mere seconds away from crushing the man, the younger boy squeezes his eyes shut, but he can still hear it all. After a minute of hearing nothing, the machine has stopped the begging has stopped, the Stilinski boy opens his eyes, his body jolting when the creature jumps in front of him and hisses out a roar the disappears. The call on his phone finally going through, the ringing of the call can barely be heard, after three rings a woman picks up. “9-1-1. What’s your emergency?”

Under an old abandoned subway station Derek starts to train the new betas, starting with Isaac who runs full wolf speed at Derek trying to take him down, but with one movement and push from the Alpha sends the boy to the ground. Isaac a tried again, same movements from the last try, with the same result, sending Isaac to the ground. The Lachey boy tries again, same moves, same results. And then again and again and again, all attempts ending the same as the last. Erica jumps from the top of the broken-Down subway train to get the upper hand, Derek sees the move coming and grabs her throwing her to the ground next to Isaac. While Boyd sits on the steps watching the whole thing play out. A disappointment look in Derek’s eyes, as he walks away from the failing betas. “Does anyone want to try not being completely predictable?” He asks, bored. When he turns back around the face the group Erica jumps into his arms and smashes her lips to his, he kisses back for a few seconds before throwing her off of him to land back on the ground next to Isaac again. She lands with a groan. Derek wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. “That’s the last time you do that.” He demands. “My turn next.” The sound of a new voice has all four of their heads turning to face the stairs where Y/n McCall makes her way down the stairs Boyd is sitting on, she’s dressed in dark washed skinny jeans that fit perfectly in all the fight places, black heeled ankle boots, a grey fitting tank top with her brown leather jacket, her hair is paper straight, and her neutral makeup is applied perfectly. She takes a seat next to Boyd. “How did you find us?” He asks her getting a smirk from the younger of the twins. “I have my ways.” She winks. “But on a serious note, it wasn’t that hard, I figured there’s not many places for an alpha and his new pets. No offence,” she turns to Boyd at that last comment, getting a small chuckle out of him, he found this whole situation unreal and amusing. “To hangout, so what better place then somewhere no one goes.” She finishes. Erica ignored the new comer and in her eyes the un-welcomed guest. “Why cause I’m a beta?” She asks defiantly. “No. It’s because I have someone else in mind… for you.” Not liking that response, she turns to the McCall girl still sitting next to Boyd, with a devious look. “Y/n what are you doing here?” The question put a smirk on the H/C haired girls’ lips, now hearing him be the one to ask that question. The irony wasn’t lost on the man either. “I came to talk to you, but it can wait until your done with your—“ “dysfunctional werewolf academy?” Y/n pressed her lips into a thin line to hide the smile, but it failed. “Yeah.” She responded. Then looked up at him. “I’m sorry.” She mouthed. A small smirk gracing his face. “Are we done?” Isaacs voice snapped the two out of their odd bubble. “Because I got about 100 bones that need a few hours to heal.” He says sitting up. Derek nods in understanding and walked over to the boy, leaning down and grabbing the boys arm, looking like he may help him up. “Let me see. Yeah?” Isaac nods, but in one swift move Derek snaps the boys arm, like it was just some twig he found. Isaac cries out in pain. “101. You think I’m teaching you how to fight, huh? Look at me!” Derek yells at the boy. A feeling of regret washes over Y/n in the moment. Maybe Derek isn’t the kind of person she can turn to, maybe he is dangerous, maybe her brother right and she should stay as far away from him as she can, but something stops her from standing up and walking out.

The fact that she has seen a side to him that no one else she knows has seen, and maybe it’s fake, maybe it’s an act to get closer to Scott, convince him to join his pact what better way then to be buddy buddy with his sister. But he never had those moments in front of anyone, hard to use it as a barging chip if no one knows about it. Plus, she oddly trusts him. Oddly. It’s indescribable. “I’m teaching you how to survive.” A look of scared familiarity flashes in the young boys eyes and it breaks Y/n’s heart at the idea that he may get the same treatment he got at home. “If they wanted us dead, why aren’t they coming for us now? What are they waiting for?” Isaac fires off. “I don’t know. But they’re planning something, and you, especially, know that’s not our only problem. Whatever that thing is that killed Isaac’s father, I think it killed someone else last night. And until I find out what it is, you all learn everything that I know. As fast as I can teach you. You can leave now.” He tells them. “Come on.” He looks back at Y/n and moves his hand in a motion that says ‘come here’. She stands and wipes the dust from her pants with her hands and follows to move inside the train where Derek had just entered, a few steps off the stairs, Erica steps in front of her letting out a low growl, unfortunately for her Y/n isn’t phased she actually looks bored, which just pisses the blonde off more, but before she can say anything or do anything Derek’s voice is loud behind her. “Hey! Back off, I said you could leave.” Erica doesn’t move, and neither does Y/n, both girls just staring at one another, one pissed off and one still looking bored. “Now!” He demands. The blonde finally steps away. With a shake of her head Y/n continues her path towards Derek. “You come here to lecture me?” He questioned once they were both inside. “Would you listen?” She questioned back. “No.” “We’ll then no, I didn’t come to lecture you. I actually came to apologize.” He stares at her confused. “Why would you need to apologize?” It was her turn to look at him confused. “ I shouldn’t have went off on you the way I did. I mean you beating up my brother I’m not apologizing for getting upset with you about that, but the rest, it wasn’t needed, honestly it’s none of my business what you do, or who you do it with.” Y/n’s brows knit together at the same time Derek’s raises as he stares at her. “please ignore how that last part sounded.” She tells him, only getting an amused nod from the man. “For what it’s worth, I’m sorry too, I don’t know what that was, was it fight?” He asks. “I have no idea, maybe.” She shakes her head just as confused about the situation as he was. “Well for some odd reason I don’t like fighting with you.” He admits. “As strange as it is I don’t like it either, but I feel like there’s gonna be a lot of that between us.” He nods knowing she’s right, she’s a fighter, he sees that about her, and not in the violent kind of way, in the way that she’s fiercely protected, and fights for the things and people she believes in, with no hesitation, no second thought, and that’s what he likes about her. “So do you forgive me?” She asks. “There’s nothing to forgive, you didn’t do anything wrong.” He declares. Y/n just nods. “So is that a yes?” The McCall girl asks after a moment, rocking back and fourth on her heels.

This leads Derek to let out a small laugh at her antics. “Fine, yes. I forgive you.” He finally tells her. “Do you forgive me?” He asks. “No.” But the smile never leaves her face, and he knows she’s joking and that he too is forgiven. She doesn’t know what’s going on but she enjoys these moments with Derek, she feels she shouldn’t, like she’s doing something wrong, but she wants to keep things like this. It’s silent again, but not awkward, it’s comfortable and calming, and he feels kind of at peace, he looks back up at her and watches her smiles slowly drop, and is replaced by a look of uncertainty, her brows knit together and she pulls her bottom lip between her teeth. He doesn’t push her, he waits silently, waiting for her voice to fill the space between them, a few minutes later it does. “It did kill someone again last night.” She tells him circling back to the thing he said about thinking it may have killed again last night. “How do you know?” He asks, he fears the answer, he some how knows the answer just by her facial expression, but he still hopes he’s wrong. “I was there. I saw it. I saw it happen.” She tells him. He wasn’t wrong, but he hoped he was. “There’s something else.” “What is it?” He asks, he notices she’s not fearful she’s confused. “Stiles touched its venom, and within minutes he was paralyzed, the— the mechanic he was scratched by it’s claws, and he was paralyzed within seconds…” she pauses. “Okay, well different contacts could have different effects.” He tries to explain to ease her worry. But she shakes her head. “That’s not it, I kind of already figured that part out. I went in to try and stop the machine from lowering any further or move him out of the way-“ “I’m sorry you did what?” He shouldn't even be suspired by that, and maybe he’s not, but he’s defiantly worried about the fearless side of her. “You went into a room where some unknown creature is killing people for sport and you thought it was a good idea to Walt’s in and save the day, all 5’3 of you. What we’re you thinking?” He demands, he not yelling, and he’s not mad at her, just worried about her well being. “First of all, I'm not looking for you to lecture me, I got enough of that from Scott, and second, I was thinking someone was going to die right in front of me— again. And I needed to do something. Derek that’s not the damn point. The point is it stopped me from going into he room it sliced into my shoulder, okay sliced is a dramatic exaggeration, but my point is, nothing happened, the toxins never worked or kicked in or whatever, now I’m not complaining about that, because the side effects sound awful, but, I don’t understand. That seems to be a theme with me the last few weeks, I don’t understand how I survived a werewolf bite, without turning or well dying, I don’t understand the seeing and hearing things, I don’t understand the vivid dreams, visions whatever they are, I don’t understand how I’m literally a human shield, and I don’t understand how I seemed to have been immune to this things toxins, and if I’m being honest that last one scares me the most.” She finishes. She sighs again, taking into count everything she just laid out in front of him. “Maybe I shouldn’t have sprung all that on you. I’m gonna go.” She turns to leave, but is stopped by his hand on her wrist, making her turn back to him. “I told you I was here, and I meant it. I don’t have all the answers, I wish did, but we will figure it out.” He reassures her, as he pulls her into his chest, holding her firmly, and feeling the tension leave her body. He’s not good at friends, but it feels easy with her.

Stiles and Scott are sitting at the bottom of a set of stairs in the school hallway talking, when Y/n makes her way to stand next to where Stiles is sitting facing her brother as she leans against the wall next to the window. “I’m sorry about the other day. I’m trying.” Stiles says to the other boy, the McCall girl frowns, wondering if she had missed anything for Stiles to be apologizing for. “We’ll get through this. I know because I love you.” He finishes. Further adding to the girl’s confusion. “Well, that was sweet.” She chirped in with an amused smile, announcing her presence. “I love you more than— oh, my god! I can’t — you and Allison just have to find a better way to communicate.” Stiles rants. And now it makes sense, she should have guessed it was a message from Allison, Scott had tried to beg her to be the messenger between them, but not wanting to risk anything that would lead her to possibly needing more therapy than she already needed she put a stop to that idea, really quick. Plus the monotone to what sounded like a heartfelt speech should have told her something right away. a small laugh coming from the younger McCall. “Come on. You’re the only one that we can trust.” Scott tells him, Stiles pointing behind him towards Y/n, as if to say make her do it. “Oh, no, no. Don’t you dare try to subject me to that, Scotty already tried.” She tells the boy; he gives a defeated sigh and shake of his buzz cut head. “Is she coming to the game tonight?” Scott asks, after sending an apologetic smile his twins way. “Yes, okay? Message complete. All right, now tell us about your boss.” Stiles desperately changes the subject. And Y/n moves to sit on the step on the other side of her brother to better hear what he’s saying. “Uh, he thinks that Allison’s family keeps some kind of, uh. Records of all the things that they’ve hunted. Like a book.” The boy explains. Stiles claps his hands together. “He probably means a bestiary.” “A what?” Scott asks genuinely confused. “A bestiary.” Stiles repeats. Scott let’s out an immature giggle, looking between his sister and his best friend before turning back to the latter. “I think you mean bestiality.” He continues with a laugh. Both Stiles and Y/n giving him a deadpan look. “Nope, pretty sure I don’t. It’s like an encyclopedia of mythical creatures.” Stiles informs the other boy. “How am I the only one that doesn’t seem to know anything about this stuff?” The McCall boy sounds frustrated now. “Okay, calm down. That’s why you have us, we do the research for you and have enough information on hand for whenever you may need it.” His sister assures him, getting a nod of appreciation from him. “Okay, you know you’re our best friend, you’re a creature of the night, it’s kind of like a priority of ours to know this kind of stuff.” The Stilinski boy adds. “Okay. If we can find it, and it can tell us what this thing is—“and who.” Stiles cuts off. All three nodding. “We need that book.” All three say together, causing a horrified look to come to the Stiles’ face, the twins not even phased. The trio stand up and head to their next class, hoping to figure out a plan to get this book and finally figure out what their up against, but deep down they know it’s not going to be that easy.

“You’re gonna think I’m crazy.” Lydia cries out to the two standing outside her car. Y/n shakes her head no. From what happened at the hospital and from what Scott explained happened with Lydia at the ice rink, she has a strong feeling the same thing happening to her is happening to Lydia, so even if the Martin girl is crazy, she won’t be alone. “Lydia, if you trust me on anything, you can trust me on this. There is nothing that you can say to me that will make you sound crazy. Literally nothing.” He emphasizes the last part because it’s true. Stiles lifts his head at the distance cheering, remembering the game and that he has to get the book now. A conflicting look washes over him. “Oh. Can you just give me 5 minutes?” He asks. Both girls staring at him like ‘what the hell?’ “I know I’m sorry, just... stay here, um, continue crying,” she shakes her head in disbelief at the boy outside the window. “Or not crying if you want or whatever—“ his rant his cut off by Y/n. “Stiles stay here with her, talk to her, she seems to be okay taking to you, give me the keys I’ve got the book.” She tells him. “What, no. Are you sure? Who will be look out?” He rushes out. “Yes. I’m sure. Give me the keys. Text me if you see anyone coming.” The boy hesitates, so she just grabs the keys. “I’ll be fine, I’ll be quick. Stay with her. I’ll text when I’m out.” He can’t protest or argue anymore she was walking backwards towards to doors as she was talking and now she out of ear shot, he watches her walk up to the double doors and walking inside the school, out of view when the doors close behind her. A few seconds debating if he should follow, he tunes back to Lydia then looks around the parking lot to make sure no one is going into the school then back to the girl sitting in her car. “Okay, so what’s wrong? Tell what’s going on?” He makes up his mind and stays, if anyone can handle getting this book, even on their own, it’s Y/n. She’s smart, she’s alert and pays attention to her surroundings, and worse comes to worse she’s small, and she can use that to her advantage if she has to hide.

Boyd stands in the middle of the field waiting for the game to resume, his eyes they’re golden yellow beta color, he’s not even trying to hide it, he doesn’t care, he’s playing the game, he’s winning the game, he’s taking in the rush if it all. Scott runs up to him, he needs to stop him from playing, not only is he possibly dangerous, but with a werewolf hunter who doesn’t care about him only being 16 is sitting in the bleachers watching the game, Boyd isn’t just putting himself in danger of the hunters he is putting all of them in danger. “You need to get of the field. Your eyes, someone’s gonna see you.” The whistle blows and Boyd ignores Scott, as he growls and run past him, on his way to get the ball. “Get us on top! Get us on top!” Coach is chanting to his players. The winning goal is made by Scott and the crowd erupts in cheers and applause. A player of the other team not being happy about losing the game, comes up slams their body into Scott, sending him roughly to the ground. The cracks of his leg can be heard throughout the field and along with the gasps of the audience. The cheering stops and the referee blows the whistle, Allison runs down the bleachers and on to the field along with Scott’s mother. The pain is excruciating as he lays and withers on the ground, groaning in pain. “I’m fine, I’m healing. It’s okay.” He tells Allison as she’s the first to reach him. “The book.” He adds. “It’s not in his office. It’s gotta be at the house.” His girlfriend tells him. “Scott, your leg.” It’s bent at an unnatural angle. “Oh, my god, your leg is broken.” She tells him, worried. “Not for long.” He moves to sit up as his mother and coach comes running up. “Don’t move.” Finstock tells him. “Scott—“ “it’s okay, it’s okay.” He tells them, not standing, his leg almost fully healed. “I’m fine, I’m fine.” He says more to his mom this time. “I could have sworn I literally heard bone breaking from where I sat.” Relief coming over her as she looks at the not broken leg of her son. “Heard it? I felt it.” Coach said. Gerard looking at the boy knowingly. “Seriously, guys, I’m fine.” Scott tells them again. Allison making her way to stand with Gerard. “We should go.” She tells him. “Hold on.” He says, then looks to Scott, the same knowing look. “I want to ask him one more thing.”

Stiles let’s out a sigh, he’s done with Derek. “All right, the thing was pretty slick looking. Um, skin was dark. Kind of patterned. Uh, I think I actually saw scales. Is that enough? Okay? Cause I have somebody I really need to talk to.” Stiles growing more impatient by the second, Lydia and him were talking she was opening up about what was going on, but when Y/n had texted he had bolted with a promise to be right back. But Derek wanted more. Y/n didn’t understand this, she knew Derek knew everything already, so what was with this weird game he was playing at. Stiles grunts. “Um, all right, fine. Eyes. Eyes are, um… yellow-ish and silted. It has a lot of teeth. Oh, and it has a tail, too.” Stiles finished. Y/n frowns, there’s an odd feeling of dread in her chest, it came out of no where, she starts to look around discreetly. Beside her, beside Stiles, behind the two werewolves, she can’t see anything that screams danger, but she sure as hell feels it, the feeling gets stronger and it leaves what she can describe as a nauseous feeling in the pit of her stomach. At the end of the teens description, both Derek and Erica had slowly started to look up, noticing some movement behind the two teens a foot or two in front of them, seeing what Stiles had just told them. “Are we good?” He added. He wanted to get back to Lydia. The look on their faces makes Stiles throw out some questions of his own. “What? What, have you seen it? You guys have this look like you know exactly what I’m talking about.” A hand on her wrist brought her back to the group. Derek had reached out his arm slowly, trying not to make fast sudden movements, his hand coming up to grab Y/n’s arm and pulling her closer, and half behind him, Stiles’ confused by that gesture, and the fearful look on Erica’s face made him look up and behind him to see the creature from the auto shop on the railing looking down at all four of them, Y/n’s eyes followed everyone else’s, seeing the same horrifying creature she saw only a few nights ago. Stiles jumps back to be standing next to Y/n. It lets out a loud hissing screech and jumps down the from the ledge, landing in front of the group. Derek pushes Y/n back further, who also grabs a hold of Stiles so he can follow her, the Alpha werewolf crouches down, eyes red and lets out a roar.

The lizard looking creature goes back to its slow crawl around the pool edge, but it doesn’t try to enter the water again, leaving the three to come up with a plan on getting out of here. “Okay, okay. I don’t think I can do this for much longer.” Stiles admits. He’s not wrong, Y/n is feeling the same way, her body hurts, it’s tired and it’s only a matter of time before she lets go. Stiles is looking at where his phone lies just outside the pool. “No, no, no! Don’t even think about it.” Derek tells the boy as he seems to know what he’s thinking. “Could you just trust me this once?” He asks. “No!” He declares. While she listened to the two bicker, she kept her eyes on where the creature was and what it was doing, it hadn’t done anything different, but she was afraid to take her eyes off of it. “We’re the only ones keeping you alive, okay? Have you noticed that?” “And when the paralysis wears off, who’s gonna be able to fight that thing, you or me?” Their back and forth continues. “That’s why we’ve been holding you up for the past two hours?” “Yup. You don’t trust me. I don’t trust you. But you need me to survive, which is why you’re not letting me go.” Derek states matter-of-fact. The two boys just stare each other down. Until after a few seconds Stiles let’s go. “Stiles!” Both Derek and Y/n call out to. The fast shift and the extra weight put on her without warning or time to prepare for it sends both under water, Derek still paralyzed he can’t swim, and Y/n exhausted let’s the water take her under for a second. Derek’s body falls to the floor of the pool again, Y/n fights to move into the water to reach him. Stiles moves spastically throw the water to grab his phone the monster comes up to him, fast, but he able to grab the phone and push himself further into the pool away from the ledge before it can make contact with him. He dials Scott it rings a few times before the boy answers. “Scott!” He tells down the other end of the phone. “I can’t talk right now” he tells his friend and hangs up.

The McCall twins has pulled up to the front doors of the hospital, waiting to pick up their mother from her shift. Both stepping out of the car, Scott is stopped by Gerard walking up and plunging a large blade into the boys stomach, a grunt of pain leaves him and a gasp leaves his sister who is standing on the other side of the car looking at them. “Don’t move.” The werewolf hunter demands. Y/n looks at him and Scott catches it in the corner of his eye, he looks over giving her look that says ‘don’t’ he knows he’ll heal, and as far as he knows no one knows about his sister, and he wants to keep it that way, at least until she learns to fully be in control of it. Y/n hesitates, but listens as she watches this situation play out horrified. “Even though I can practically feel the tissue around the blade already trying to heal, you never know with a beta.” His voice and conviction behind it is scares both of the twins. Scott looks like he’s about to pass out, but if he is, he fights through it. “Besides, we’d lose this perfect picture. The kind old grandfather embracing his favorite grandson after hearing good news from the doctor.” Gerard pushes the blade in further and twists. Y/n’s on the brink of tears, watching this. She wants to do something, but if it doesn’t work, she’s putting her brother in more danger. So, she stands helplessly. “That’s right. I can play the nice, doddering grandpa who likes to cook and tell stories and be sweet and charming.” He mocks affectionately ruffles Scott’s hair. “And trust me, I can do it far better than you playing average broken hearted teenage boy!” He continues to push around the blade. “Are you listening?” The man asks. “Yes.” Scott groans out. “Perfect. Now your gonna do me a favor one of these days. And you’re gonna do it because, if you don’t, this knife goes into her.” Gerard says looking right at his sister, Scott following his eyes. ” And her.” He adds shifting his gaze to their mother saying goodbye to a co-worker just inside the doors. Fear over comes him at the thought of either of them being harmed and fear goes through Y/n like a blade at the thought of their mother getting caught in the crossfires of this mess they can’t seem to get themselves out of. “Scott. I truly believe it’s so much easier when bad things don’t have to happen to good people. Don’t you agree?” “Yes.” The boy grits out. Gerard spares a finally look at the twins, before taking the knife out and walking off like nothing happened. “Scott.” Y/n’s voice breaks, which almost scares him because he’s not use to that, but he can understand it, if roles were reversed and he’d be feeling the same way. “I’m okay. It’s healing.” He reassures her. “Hey, there.” Melissa says, coming up to her kids with a smile, that smile flatters when she sees the pained look on her son, and looking to see the terrified look and unshed tears in her daughters’ eyes. “You two, okay?” She asks urgency lacing her words. “Yeah.” Both answers, neither convincingly, due to what had just happened. “Everything’s fine.” He tells himself and his sister. Neither believe it.

Ice Pick

“What do you think your father would do? What do you think he’d have to do?” Chris tried harder, and Allison starts to quiet as she starts to think, really think what her father would do, would he kill her, would he lock her up, would she be an expectation cause she’s his daughter, his only daughter, his only child. As Chris pulls hard and harder against his restraints the chair starts to creak, a moment or two late the back of chair snaps and he stands up getting his wrists free and taking the rag out of his month. A man comes up between the older Argent and hands him a phone playing a recording. “When all it would take to change everything is… one bite.” He shows the phone to her, and pushes stop and hands it back to the person behind him. Allison now instead of looking scared, now looks pissed. Chris stands now revealing the other man to be the owner of the motorcycle at the gas station. “Everything changes.” Chris tells his daughter as he removes the rag from her month. “Is this how we’re gonna do father/daughter talks from now on?” She asks through gritted teeth. “No, this is how we’re gonna train you.” He tells her as he points a stern finger at her. She lets out a calming breath, finally able to breathe again, not entirely but enough. “Do you know why we use arrows?” He asks his daughter. “They can’t heal until it’s taken out.” Chris turns around an unimpressed look upon his face holding a broken arrow up for her to see. “Look familiar?” He asks. And equally unimpressed look on the Argent girls face. “You were going to kill him” “that’s right. And if we find Isaac on another full moon, we will kill him. That’s the hard choice we make. But it wasn’t my choice.” His voice loud until the last sentence. He hated the idea of killing innocent kids even werewolves. “Gerard?” She asked. A slight shake of his head and a cold dark look in his eyes. “No.” He walks behind her chair and leans over. “You see, our family has a surprisingly progressive tradition. Knowing wars and violence are typically started by men, we place the final decisions, the hard ones… with the women.” He explains. Realization fills Allison. “Our sons are trained to be soldiers. Our daughters, to be leaders.” He finishes his explanation, placing the broken arrow in her hands that are tied behind her back, pressing a kiss to the top of her head and walking away. “Training starts now. Time her.” He demands the other man in the room, grabbing his jacket from him and leaving the old Hale house. The mystery man hitting start timer on the phone before following behind the Argent man, leaving Allison alone in the dark house with her thoughts as she starts to slide the point of the arrow back and forth against the black rope, linking her wrists together tightly.

Gym class, rocking climbing. Scott and Allison side by side as it’s their turn. The rest of the class in the floor watching and waiting, mostly for the class to be over. “It had a tail. I don’t have a tail.” Scott’s says to the girl next to him. She smiles. “Maybe you just haven’t grown it yet.” She jokes with him. Scott playfully scoffs before answering. “I’m not growing a tail. Ever.” As he continues to climb the wall, looking up to see Allison ahead of him but moving slower then him. “Are you slowing down for me?” He asks almost offended. “I was waiting for you” she defends sweetly. “What? Waiting for me to catch up?” “You looked like you were struggling” she beams at him. Scott’s leans back off the wall slightly to get a better view of her ass. “Maybe I was admiring the view.” The argent girl sighs softly and dramatically as she moves further up. “Try admiring from afar.” No longer slowing down for him and climber further up. Only to look over and see the young wolf use his new abilities to now be further up the wall in no time and right beside her smirking and shrug his shoulders. A devious look from the Argent girl before kicking his food off the colorful fake rock, sending him falling at least 10-15 feet to the mat set up on the floor at the bottom of the wall the harness he was wearing stopping him just a few inches from the ground. Some classmates laughing. Coach Finstock taking a seat next to him, he probably laughing the loudest. “McCall, I don’t know why, but your pain gives me a special kind of joy. Right?” He chuckles. “All right, next two.” Coach says as he stands up. “Stilinski, Erica, let’s go. Erica let’s go. The wall.” Stiles looks over to the girl with a goofy smile as the frizzy haired blonde looks pale and scared. Stiles is the first to move towards the wall. The girl moves slowly and hesitantly, she lets out a grunt as she struggles to climb up, the Stilinski boy already a foot or two head of her, she’s only moved a few more pegs as Stiles finishes and slowly lowers himself off the wall and back to the ground. Erica whimpers and starts to cry, no longer able to move. On the ground Stiles has his hands up in a victory, Y/n doesn’t take much notice to her best friends’ normal antics, her focus somewhere else, it wasn’t hard for Y/N to see the destress radiating off the blonde. “Erica?” Y/N questions as she steps up to the mat looking up at the girl. Erica starts to hyperventilate, causing the rest of the class to look up at her, some in confusion, some in pity and even sadly some in mockery. “Oh, please…” the girl cries as she hangs onto the wall like her life depends on it. Stiles looking up in concern and confusion, not understanding what’s going on. Coach moves into the mat to stand under her. “Erica.” He calls. “Dizzy? Is it vertigo?” He asks. Y/N looks back at him with frowns eyebrows before looking back to the girl on the rock wall. Lydia standing next to the coach with the same expression. “Vertigo is a dysfunction of the vestibular system of the inner ear. She’s just freaking out.” The cockiness in her voice is apparent finally showing her brains and if this was any other situation the McCall girl would probably let out a cheer at her best friend. Now that Jackson was out of the picture, she didn’t have much of a need to dumb herself down. The last comment though wasn’t needed she thought. “Erica.” Finstock calls again. More chuckles from classmates. “I’m fine.” She lies. Allison leans over towards the older man. “Coach, maybe it’s not safe. You know she’s epileptic.” Panic strikes his face. “Why doesn’t anybody tell me this stuff? Erica, y-you’re fine. Just kick off from the wall. There’s a mat to catch you.” He explains to her. Y/N and Allison are looking up with concern for the girl, while Lydia and the rest of the class look annoyed. Erica takes a shaky breath as she finally decides to kick off, the harness slowly

At beacon hills hospital, Erica had just been looked over by Melissa McCall. And now waiting for the doctor, she closes her eyes, clearly exhausted from the events this afternoon, a moment later she is being moved, the bed she lie on in being pushed down the hall, the bright lights on the ceiling bring her back to consciousness. “Lie still.” A male voice tells her. She’s wheeled into the morgue, the man moves from her bed, and she pulls herself to a sitting position, nerves riddling her body. Derek Hale leans against the wall, holding a bottle of pills l, as he reads the warning label. “Side effects may include anxiety, weight gain, acne, ulcerative colitis. Yeesh.” “Who are you?” She asks timidly. The dark-haired man finally looks up to meet her eyes with a barely there smile. “Let’s just say we have a mutual friend.” She doesn’t say anything, she’s nervous and uneasy. He puts the bottle aside and walks to be standing in front of her at the food of the hospital bed. “You get a warning right before you have a seizure.” He asks. She nods once. “It’s called an aura.” She informs him. “It’s... it’s like a metallic taste in my mouth.” Her voice just above a whisper. “You don’t have to lie, Erica. What’s it’s really taste like?” He pushes. “It’s tastes like blood. she whimpers out. “What if I told you…that all of this could go away?” His hand slowly moves up her bare calf, then back down to her ankle. “The side effects...” his other hand does the same on her other leg. “The symptoms… All of it.” He manipulates. Grabbing a hold of her ankles, pulling her to the edge of the bed, closer to him. She lets out a gasp of both fear and surprise. Getting inches away from her face, right at eye level. “And what if all those things not just went away... but everything else…” he pauses for a dramatic effect bringing his hand to move across her cheek. “Got even better?” A nervous laugh escapes her. “How?” “Let me show you.” He smirks, his eye color going from green to bright red.

Jackson Whitmore stalks angrily down the hall behind Lydia, catching up he roughly grabs her by the arm, startling the girl. “What the hell is wrong with you?” He demands closing her against a wall. “What?” She asks stunned at this sudden violent behavior. “Show it to me.” He repeats a few times as he tries to lift up her dark green dress to see the bite mark from Peter. The strawberry blonde not understanding. “Are you out of your mind?” “Nothing happened to you. It’s like… it’s like you’re immune.” He realizes out loud. Lydia tries to put on a brave face and act as if she isn’t phased by how he’s acting and treating her, but unfortunately the facial expression tells a different story, one Y/N catches from down the hall on her way to meet said strawberry blonde for their next class and she picks up her speed, but not enough to draw attention. “I don’t have a clue to what you’re talking about.” The Martin girl says truthfully. Jackson just getting angrier. He pushes her against the wall, now fully scaring her. “It’s… it’s you. Whatever it is... blood, saliva, whatever soul-killing substance is running through your veins, you did this to me. You ruined it for me.” He backs away only to get in her face and scream at her. “You ruin everything!” Lydia is stunned into silence, trying to hold back the tears. “Hey! Get the hell away from her!” The McCall girl says calmly as she shoves Jackson away from her best friend. “You too, there is something wrong with the both of you!” Jackson snarls at her. “Nothing happened to you either. And I’m gonna find out why.” He declares. “I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about or what you think you know, but I want you to know this,” Y/N is dangerously calm as she speaks to him but the cold, dark look speaks volumes, as she points her finger into his chest. “You ever speak to her like this again, you ever put your hands on her again, I will remove the only manhood you will ever have in your life. Do you understand?” Jackson smiles, but it’s not a friendly smile he scoffs and gives a shake of his head, “Whatever. You better watch yourself little McCall.” He tells her as he again starts to back away. “No Whitmore, if you had any working brain cells, you know that it’s you, you need to be watchful of.” And with that he storms away. “Hey,” Y/N turned around her expression and voice softer now as she faces her friend, gently placing her hands on either side of Lydia’s face. “Are you okay?” Lydia didn’t answer just gathered her best friend into a hug and let out a silent cry. Y/N shushed her as she ran her hand tenderly down her hair. “Hey, Stiles, Scott, Alison, and I were gonna go to ice rink later this evening. You care to join us?” She asks with a hopeful smile. Lifting her head to look at the H/C haired girl with a raised eyebrow. “So, I’d be fourth wheeling a double date.” Y/N scoffs playfully. “Okay first, not a double date Stiles and I are tagging along in-case they get caught. And second, Lydia Martin does not wheel to anything, she’s the center of everything.” She declared dramatically. “Well, when you put it that way, how could I ever refuse?” She responded, causing both teens to laugh, as they linked arms heading towards the bathroom for a makeup fix before their class started. All while missing the regretful look Jackson sent their way.

Lydia walked to the furthest bathroom, thankfully it was empty. She locked herself in one of the stalls and let herself cry, cry for everything, the break up with the Jackson, the mood sway and the new way he had been treating her, the attack on the lacrosse field, the idea that she could have lost her best friend that same night right beside her, the adventure in the woods she doesn’t remember, the stares she gets from everyone now thinking she’s crazy. Her crying is interrupted by the door to the bathroom opening, but no sound to be heard, no talking, no group come in laughing. Just silence. “Hello” she calls out. Light footsteps are heard making their way towards the stall she is in before seeing bare feet covered in dirt come to stand right in front of the door. “This is the girl’s room” her voice cracks. There’s still no response, but a moment later the person moves away from the door, she rushes out, only to find the bathroom empty, opening the door to the hallway she sees a bare footed man in a leather jacket make his way up the stairs as he disappears behind the wall, she follows, following him through another hallways and down a flight of stairs, he stands in front of the trophy case and points to a picture before heading out another door. Lydia pauses for a seconds then descends the stairs to look at the picture, the breath leaving her body has she sees the name Peter Hale on the trophy in front of the picture. Flash backs of the night in field and the attack movie through her mind as a tear falls from her eye. “Lydia?” Y/N’s voice is sounded from behind her. Coming to stand next to her she places her hand on her back. “I know you said you needed to be alone, but that was a while ago I wanted to make sure you’re doing okay. What are you doing here?” It was the half truth, she came looking for Lydia because she felt the need to, she felt fearful and it wasn’t from her own emotions, but some how she knew she was feeling what the Martin girl was feeling and she followed it, she doesn’t even really remember leaving the class room or walking the halls, but she found who she was looking for anyways, like she was subconsciously being led there by something. Lydia turns to the McCall girl. “I don’t know, I saw someone, and I followed him, it’s gonna sound weird but I don’t even know why, I did just did. Then he came to this case and pointed here then left.” Y/N glanced over to where her friend was pointing, seeing the name etched on the objects, and instantly felt a feeling of dread. Something bad was going to happen, but she didn’t know what.

Walking into the cafeteria, Stiles discreetly, not discreetly moved to sit down at a table across from someone as if he was getting the information to a heist, they had been planning to achieve that afternoon. “Boyd. You got the keys?” He asked. Boyd holding a set of keys to hyperactive spaz, with a bored expression. Stiles grabs a hold of the keys, but Boyd doesn’t let go of the strap their attached to. The Stilinski boy struggles to pull them out of the stronger teens hand. “This isn’t a favor. It’s a transaction.” He reminds the boy. “Right, yeah. Absolutely.” Stiles stretches trying to hide the money he pulls out of his pocket and looking around to make sure no one is watching, as he slides a 20 over the table, they’ve gone from heist planning to drug deals apparently, or in this case the keys to ice rink that Boyd works at, that he’s paying for to use to open the rink after hours for the fours outing. “I said 50.” Boyd informs. “Really, I… I remember 20. I don’t know. I have a really good verbal memory. And I remember that distinct ‘twa’ sound. ‘twa-enty’.” “I said 50.” Boyd says sternly getting fed up with the boys’ antics. “With a ‘fa’ sound. Hear the difference? If you can’t, I can demonstrate some other words with the ‘fa’ sound.” Stiles shakes his head followed by a nervous laugh. “Uh, no, no, no. I think I’m recalling it. No. Maybe I just got it confused. With…. For…Ty.” Placing more money on the table. Boyd put a chip in his mouth still maintaining eye contact, he wasn’t budging. Letting out a sigh. “Come on, man, have you seen the piece of crap jeep that I drive?” He tried to reason. “You seen the piece of crap bus that I take?” He retorts. Making a pretty good point. A smile comes to Boyd’s face when Stiles lays down the remaining amount of money owed, handing over the keys. “Thank you.” He says taking them Successfully from the boy’s hand this time, getting up and walking away, a few tables away he places the keys I front of Scott. “Got ‘em” taking a seat across from the older McCall twin. “Pick you up right after work tonight and we’ll meet at the rink, cool?” Stiles explains but Scott isn’t listening, he and everyone else are looking toward the doors at Erica walking in. Cheetah print heels, extremely short black leather skirt, tight white tank top and black leather jacket. Her hair in perfect blonde curls and her lips painted red. She leans over a boy and take a bite of his apple. Lydia and Y/N walk up to the table Scott and Stiles are sitting at. “What-“ Y/N starts. “The holy hell-“ Lydia continues. “Is that?” Y/N finishes. “It’s Erica” Scott tells them as if they didn’t already know who it was. Erica takes another bite of the apple and turns to leave the cafeteria. Stiles, Scott, and Y/N following after her, try and find out what the hell happened. Running through the halls and pushing through the front doors of the school just catching as the blonde gives the trio a wide smile as she climbs into the passenger seat of Derek Hales famous black Camaro. Derek looking over sending the three teens a smiles just before he hits the gas and drives off out of the parking lot, leaving three worried and confused teens, and a pissed off Scott.

Stiles puts the key into the door to the ice rink and unlocks the doors, turning in the lights the boys walk in followed by Allison who smiles at Scott and walks into the building, Lydia next, Stiles smiles at her nervously, looking disappointed when she walks away from him. Y/N follows next, they all walk further in to start getting geared up. Y/N stands on the bleachers next to Lydia and Stiles, putting her phone into her bag, grabbing a hair tie and some Bobbie pins, she should have put her hair up before they left. Stiles sat next to Lydia, as they tied their skates. “Could it be any colder in here?” Lydia asks as she pulls down the sleeves to her sweater. Stiles excitedly unzips his backpack and reaches in grabbing a long orange sleeve, handing it to the green-eyed girl next to him. “Here.” He says. Lydia looks at it, in surprise, Y/N smiles to herself at the boys excitement, But also smiles wider when she knows Lydia won’t take it cause it won’t go with the colors she’s wearing. “I’m wearing blue. Orange and blue. Not a good combination.” She states matter-if-fact. “But it’s the colors of the Mets” he tells her, offended by her color coordination rule. Giving him a look, he gives up, Y/N giggling to herself at the exchange. He tried again by pulling out a recesses chocolate bar and offering it to her, she looks at him, thinking for a second, before she smirks and takes it from him, opening the packaging, and dramatically pulling off the wrapper around the chocolate cup. “Okay, um, maybe orange and blue are not the best.” He finally gives in. “But, um, you know, sometimes there’s other things you wouldn’t think would be a good combination end up turning out to be, like, a perfect combination, you know, like two people together… who nobody ever thought would be together ever.” Lydia nods, looking at him. “No, I can see that.” She tells him. “You can?” “Yeah. They are so cute together.” She says truthfully, pointing towards Scott and Allison. Stiles deflating. “Oh, yeah. Adorable.” Stiles mocks, not happy with that out come of the conversation, Y/N looks over to Stiles and gives a small smile silently telling him not to give up, getting a nod from him in response.

Allison and Scott get onto the ice first, Allison asking Scott if he needed pointers and tips and Scott reminding her of his abilities as a werewolf and that he’s got this, he in fact did not have it, one step onto the ice and he fell forward, not very gracefully. Lydia moved like a professional on ice, it really was remarkable, and so was the pure look of awe on Stiles’ face directed towards the strawberry blonde. Lydia was killing it on the ice and even Y/N herself was staring in awe of the girl even though she has seen this she has been on the ice side by side with her. But still it was amazing to watch. Lydia skates up to them. “Sweetie, you mind if I borrow him?” She asks sweetly, Y/N nodded and smiled at her friend, noticing Stiles looked a little to excited. The McCall girl watch on for a few minutes. Allison trying to guide Scott along the ice like a toddler was definitely amusing to watch. “Come on, okay, you got it!” Allison cheered and she let go of Scott’s hands letting him do it himself, him staying on his feet didn’t last long as he once again fell on his face. Then watched him skate himself into the plexiglass barrier around the rink. Y/N letting out a laugh at the poor boy’s expense. Allison slowly skated up and look of full concern. “You look like you hit your head that time.” A little crossed eyed and dazed. “What’s that coach?” Allison nodded. “You definitely hit your head.” Y/N smiled at the pair, now going to walk off to find a mirror to put her hair up and out of her face, but was stopped when the whispers came into her head, quiet, mumbled and sounded like there was at least 5 or 6 voices all talking over each other, turned her head towards the turn in the wall that led to the bathrooms she saw small purple flower petals that looked like they were being blown around, she walked slowly towards them not being able to stop herself, the closer she got the louder the voices got, but still she couldn’t understand them. On the rink Lydia bent down to pick up the purple flower petal, confused on why it was there, only to look further up the rink and find a trail of the petals along the ice, without noticing herself, she followed the trail. Y/N got to the bathroom door to the woman’s bathroom, something told her to open the door and go inside and then there was something that said don’t, run, get out. But the voices that guided her to the bathroom won, she pushed open the door and walked inside.

The twins walk into the McCall house, neither have said a word since before the left the ice rink, Scott is the first to break the silence. “What happened?” He asked the girl in front of him, voice, and facial expression full of concern. Y/n felt exhausted, like she could barely hold up her own body. “I don’t know,” she answered honestly. “Everything was fine, normal. I went to head to the bathroom, to put my hair up, but when I turned towards where it was…” she paused, she wasn’t sure how her brother would take the news that she was hearing voices in her head and seeing things that weren’t there, that’s the kind of thing that gets you locked up in a hospital. “Then what?” He asked gently, “you can tell me.” The McCall boy added. Y/n took a breath as she went to move to sit on the stairs, Scott following to sit next to her, she refused to make eye contact, she was still trying to figure out what happened herself. “I heard... voices. But I couldn’t understand them, there were to many all at once that I couldn’t make anything out, they were so quiet yet so loud at the same time. Then there were purple flower petals everywhere. Wolfsbane to be exact, and I followed them. It was like I didn’t have control I just started walking towards them, then I saw someone, he was at the far end of the bathroom then right in front of within less then a second, he was standing in front of me screaming, and then I screamed, and again it felt like I had no control over it.” Finally, she looked up to meet her brothers’ eyes. “I don’t know what’s happening.” She sounded like a scared little kid, and he knew he was the only one to see this side of her, the side where she wasn’t scared to admit or sound or look scared, he knew she was tough, she could handle just about everything, and she always put on a brave face always one to face things head on and never back down, but she was also human and she got scared, he would be concerned if she didn’t. He pulled her into a side hug, he didn’t know what was happening either, but he did know that they would figure it out, together. And that’s exactly what he told her.

Stepping out of their adjoining bathroom dressed in light pink sleep shorts and a white t-shirt, Y/n was startled by someone standing by her bedroom window. “What are you doing here?” She asked. Derek looked up at the sound of her voice, there was a look in the man’s eyes, one that if she had to guess was worry, which confused her. “I wanted to make sure you were okay.” Derek replied honestly. He was met with a confused look from the young girl, not understanding why he would think she wasn’t okay, he answered like he had read her mind. “I heard you scream.” Her eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Wow, either I was that loud or your hearing is just that good.” She said with a smirk. He didn’t return her half smile, but his face remained softened. The H/C haired girl let out a small, defeated sigh as she looked down at her bedroom floor. “I’d say I’m fine, but at this particular moment I don’t have the energy to try and convince you that that’s the truth.” The older man across the room took a few steps towards the girl until he was right in front of her, his hand was placed gently under her chin to slowly guide her eyes up to his. “You don’t have to convince me. If you’re not okay, that’s okay. You don’t have be.” His voice was soft, tender, caring. She liked this side of him, she liked the dark and broody side of him too, but this was nice, she felt like she could breath a little easier, the last week she was anything but okay, but she was good at convincing everyone she was, but with Derek in this moment she didn’t have to pretend, she could let down that wall for a few minutes, and she was grateful for that. Derek liked this small moment, where Y/n’s walls were down, he had only seen it once before and both times he noticed the tension lessen in her shoulders, he liked that she seemed to feel secure enough to let him see this glimpse of her, he liked this small moment where nothing else seemed to exist outside this room and even if it was for only a moment he was happy to be apart of it. There was a feeling of contentment with this close proximity as they both just stood there, eyes staring into each other. She didn’t know why she felt this way with him, maybe she just felt vulnerable, so her mind was playing tricks on her, the lingering gaze only lasted a few seconds before she had to ruin it. “I think I saw your uncle.” She said softly and hesitantly. She didn’t tell Scott about it, but she knew Derek was probably the best person to talk to about this, unless his gazed turned dark again and he shut down and left or called her crazy or delusional. But none of that happened. His brows knitted and he took a step back but nothing else changed. “What do you mean? He’s dead.” “I know, but…” a small part of her regretted bringing it up and the dark-haired man standing in front of her seemed to noticed that. “But what, what happened?” He was genuinely curious, he wanted to hear what she had to say. He took her hand as he sat down on the side of her bed, softly pulling the youngest McCall to sit next him as he encouraged her to tell him everything that happened. And she did she explained everything starting from the moment she left the hospital with no recollection of that and about Lydia saying she followed a man through out the school hall ways, about the trophy case and pointing out Peter Hale, and the ice rink bathroom, how she couldn’t be 100% but to her it added up except the part that he was dead Derek had killed him, but other then that part it made sense. Derek listened to intently, taking in every word, never pushing when she took a pause because she felt like she was going crazy. He took a minute to take in everything she said one final time before he slowly came to a stand and walked towards her open window, without thinking Y/n took his hand. “I’m sorry, I probably shouldn’t have sprung some off based theory at you, I know it sounds crazy I’m probably crazy but-“ “I don’t think your crazy.” He said cutting her rambling off, he didn’t take his hand

The next day Scott stands behind Erica who is fixing her lipstick in the on the inside of her locker, a devilish smile crosses her features as she can sense him standing there. “Twos not enough for Derek. I know he needs at least three.” Scott’s tells her as she turns to face the McCall boy. “So, who’s next?” He asks her. The blond let’s out a scoff as she shuts her locker door and walks up to the other wolf. “Why does there have to be a next when we’ve already got you?” She responds flirtatiously. “Who’s next?” Scott demands, his voice raises a level. Erica smirks but it quickly falls. “You know, I never knew what I looked like during a seizure until someone took a video of me once and put it online?” Her tone sounds like a mock of sadness. “I don’t care.” The boy tells her, yes, it’s sad, but that’s the past he’s trying to stop a future event, he’s trying to stop another person being turned for the benefit of a newly power-hungry Alpha. “It happened during class.” She continues. “I started seizing in my desk and everyone was saying how they should put something in my mouth until some genius reads the card on my key ring which tells him not to cause it could break my teeth.” “Erica-“ Scott tries but it cut off. “Do you know what happens next?” Her voice is sad, on the verge of crying, but turns cold as she continues to explain. “I pose myself. And they start laughing. You know, the only good thing about seizures was I never remembered them. Until some brilliant jerkoff,” her voice raises as he pushes Scott into the row of lockers behind him. “Had to go and put cameras in everybody’s phone.” Her hand comes to his cheek as she leans in seductively, both arms over his shoulders, hands against the lockers behind him holding herself up. “Look at me now, Scott.” They both turn to look down the hall to see Allison standing a way away looking at the two of them. “That’s right. You only have eyes for her.” This time Scott has had enough, he grabs the blonde newly turned werewolf by both arms squeezing hard pushing her back from him, her smile says she enjoys the reaction she got out of him. Scott turns back but notices the hallway is empty including the spot Allison was just standing in. With one last smile to the brown haired boy, she walks off.

The trio head make their way down the hallway of her school, Scott coming up with a game plan. “I’m gonna go to the ice rink and see if he’s there. And if he’s not home, you call me, got it?” Scott tells Stiles. The boy with the buzz cut comes to a stop, with a sigh and a conflicting look. “What?” Both twins ask together. “Maybe we should let him. Boyd, you know, man? You said Derek’s giving them a choice, right?” He tries to reason. Scott pulls the other boy forward to start walking again the youngest McCall following beside them. “We can’t.” Scott says like his friend was stupid for even suggesting the idea. “You got to admit, Erica looks pretty good. You know the word ‘sensational’ comes to mind.” Stiles again tried to reason the idea. “How good do you think she’s gonna look with a wolfsbane bullet in her head?” Y/n just silently listens in, she feels the two are making good arguments on their own right now. And she feels Scott just made a good point. “All right, all I’m saying is maybe this one isn’t totally your responsibility.” Stiles now makes a good point. “They are.” “They’re not.” Y/n tells her brother, cause they’re not. “It’s not your job to make decisions for them, it’s not your job to stop them, it’s not your job to protect them and all of beacon hills. I know that’s what you’re going to do anyways and of course Stiles and I are with you 100% whatever you think is right, but it’s not always your responsibility, you didn’t ask for this it was thrown at you, you’re only one person and a teenager at that, there’s only so much you can do, and sadly even then it may not be enough.” She tries to reason with him, Stiles nods in agreement to what the girl next to him said. “You both know this things gonna get out of control. That makes me responsible.” Scott knows where their both coming from and he appreciates that he has two other people to bounce all this onto who also have their share of ideas and opinions, but he truly feels responsible for it all. Stiles and Y/n share a look before turning to the other teen. “All right, we’re with you.” Stiles says immediately. “And I also gotta say this newfound heroism is making me very attracted to you.” The Stilinski boys adds. “Shut up” the McCall boy says while his sister lets out a small laugh. “No seriously. Do you wanna try making out for a sec? Just to see how it feels.” Scott looks bored. “Okay, your going to the ice rink, Stiles is going to his house. What do you want me to do?” Y/n asks her brother. Who looks at her like he’s already second guessing what he needs her role to be in this plan. “I need you to find Derek. See if you can talk him down from doing this.” Y/n blinks at her brother dumbfounded not sure if she heard him correctly. Stiles stops abruptly to look at his best friend, but before he can protest against that idea, Y/n speaks up. “What? Why do I have to do that. And why do you think he’s gonna listen to me?” Her voice is urgent, and she doesn’t understand why he think she can stop him from turning more people. “Because he likes you.” Scott says like it’s obvious. “Yeah I don’t like that.” Stiles butts in. “What would give you that impression?” Sure there’s been a few moments where she would probably think the same thing, but she doesn’t know why Scott would think that, because he hasn’t seen those moments, clearly Y/n wasn’t thinking because both times Derek came to make sure she was okay, Scott was home, and he was listening, not only to the words and the soft tone in the alphas voice, but to the hearts well the one heart be because he couldn’t hear a change in his heart beat but he could notice a small change in Derek’s. He doesn’t know how he feels about Derek possibly liking his sister in anything more then a platonic way, but he knows he feels something, he heard it.

Y/n spent some time driving around beacon hills trying to spot the infamous black Camaro that belongs to Derek, but with no luck she found it time to try to Hale house, she was trying to avoid it cause one, she didn’t even know what to say and two, hunters took up going there to try and stake him out so she kind of didn’t see a point in wasting her time, but here she was parked behind his car. Getting out she took a deep breath and started walking up to the door, still having no idea what to say she decided to wing it, go with the flow. She opened the door and was met with two hands roughly grabbing her arms and pushing her against the wall just inside the house. She let out a yelp of surprise and a little in pain due to the grip on her arms and her back from the wall behind her. Looking to catch a view of who just attacked her she was met with red glowing eyes, worry changes to annoyance fast, as she lifted her arms in between the two and used her arms to shove the man’s arms off of her and push him back a step or two away from her. “Jesus Derek. What the hell?” She demanded, while fixing the jacket she was wearing. Fully noticing it was Y/n and not some hunter coming in to try and kill him he steps closer to her, hand placed gently on her wrist. “Are you okay?” He asked quickly, full of worry that he had hurt her. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just wasn’t excepting that welcoming.” Still shocked. He kept looking her up and down trying to find any injuries. “Are you hurt?” He asked, not hearing her teasing tone. “No. I'm fine. Honestly just more surprised than anything.” After hearing she wasn’t hurt, he went back to his normal sour wolf self. “What the hell are you doing here?” He demanded harshly. “Looking for you obviously.” Derek walked further into the house, Y/n right behind him. “You shouldn’t be here, hunters are constantly staking this place out, you could get hurt.” Still no softness. “Yeah, I’m aware of that. Still needed to find you.” He turns back to face her, anger in his eyes, but only at the idea that she could have been caught in the crossfire and hurt. “You know, but yet you’re still stupid enough to come here.” His voice raises. “Yep.” She says not even slightly effected by his tone. “I told you I needed to find you, and that’s exactly what I did.” With a bored expression he asks, “Why did you need to find me?” “I guess to try and stop you from turning a bunch of teenagers into to werewolves.” That’s not exactly how she thought she’d start this but hey it was straight forward and to the point so she’s going for it. Derek let’s put a scoff. “You. Stop me?” He looks at her in amused disbelief. “That condescending tone isn’t necessary.” She already fed up with her part of the plan, she knew it was gonna fail, it was gonna be a waste of time, she wasn’t going to be able to convince him to stop, but still she hated the idea of failing. “They know the risk.” He tells her. “Do they?” She questions back, not fully believing it. “All of it? Or do you just tell them the benefits that it could have? Not the fact that hunters could put a bullet in them at any given time that they may not see coming, and not just some regular bullet, they may come back from.” He likes that she’s not afraid to go up against him, that she’s not afraid to speak her mind and possibly piss him off, she goes for it, with no fear. “Yes. All of it.” Y/n’s about to scoff and argue more maybe she can just stall him and give Scott time to find Boyd and talk him out of letting Derek talk him into the bite. But before she can do or say anything more, she is hit in the side of the head with a long, thick piece of wood, that instantly knocks her out, Derek heard the newcomer to late to stop the event from happening but he’s quick to catch the McCall girl and gently guide her to the floor. “What the hell!” He roars at the blonde. “She was talking to much, and we need to get Boyd.” Erica states already bored with this reaction over some weak human. “She,” he points at the girl on the floor a small wound on the side of her head,

Their a few feet in front of the twins now, Y/n takes step forward and slams her right fist into the side of Erica’s face, the force behind it not strong enough for her to hit the ground but enough to have her head whipped to the side, the blondes hand coming to her cheek where the smaller girls fist made direct contact. “Don’t ever hit me again.” The youngest McCall demands getting right in the blonde betas face. A look of awe and surprised shock crosses both her brothers and Derek’s face. Erica looks up and looks murderous, but Y/n doesn’t budge, the anger and protectiveness she felt since she woke up and figured out where her brother was is still pumping through her. The blonde takes a step forward in attempts to put the human in her place, but is stopped by a firm grip on her arm by Derek who gives her a look that says ‘what did I tell you’ the anger comes back to Scott as he looks at the smartass smirk Derek’s face. And looks at the new betas. “Don’t you get it? He’s not doing this for you. He’s just adding to his own power, okay? It’s all about him. He makes you feel like he’s giving you some sort of gift when all he’s done is turn you into a bunch of guard dogs!” He yells and shoves them back with force that leads them to fall at Derek’s feet again. “It’s true.” Derek says. “It is about power.” He adds, his legs bring him closer to the twins. His claws come out, his eyes glow red, he cracks his neck as his fangs come out and he lets out a roar of his own, shifting into wolf form, he comes to an almost non-noticeable stop when Y/n steps and places herself in front of her brother, she will admit that was probably the stupidest thing she’s ever done but it’s short lived when Scott moves her out of way and pushes her back to the side, not enough for her to hit the ground, but enough for her to stumble back a few feet. “Y/n/n. Stay there. I mean it.” Scott demands, not taking his eyes off the older wolf still walking towards him. Derek's head connect with Scott’s nose, and a gasp leaves the girls lips as Derek’s claws swipe 4 deep gashes across her brothers stomach. Derek sends two upper cut punches to the McCall boys face, Y/n tries to concentrate, she’s not 100% sure how she found the strength and force she was able to use to throw Erica and Isaac back from her brother, but she can’t seem to find it. Another punch from the older man landed to the younger boys stomach, Derek goes to grab Scott, but Scott sends his elbow back into the other man’s face, sending him back and giving enough room for Scott to get the upper hand, but not for long as another punch from Derek is thrown and another, and another, Derek then grabs him from the collar of his jacket and throws the boy to the ground, the younger of the two landing on his back spitting out blood, the Hale werewolf’s foot

A dumpster lid pops open, and Stiles emerges from it, pushing garbage bags away from him and rubbing his head and he seems to be coming back from his slumber. “Bitch.” He mutters to himself before climbing out. Parking in the driveway of their house Scott cuts the engine, it seems Derek had one of his new minions drive her mom’s car back to the house as he drove her unconscious ass back home, but after the ice rink event she knew she probably shouldn’t be driving. “How did you do that?” Scott asked his sister. “I don’t know, I was already pissed off about being knocked out by the crazy blonde with a 2x4 and then when I got to the rink and saw what was going on I guessed I just got angrier, plus I felt super protective, I’m pretty sure that’s a dangerous combination, so yeah honestly I don’t know.” She replied. “I’ve never seen you hit anyone before.” He tells her and let’s out a small laugh but recoils at the pain that follows. Y/n letting out a small barely there laugh herself. “Because I’ve never hit anyone before.” Her confession causes Scott to look at her in shock. “The first time you punch someone not only is it a werewolf, but it also almost sent her, again a werewolf to the ground.” The shock apparent on his features. “Okay settle down, it helps me that she didn’t see it coming, I took her by surprise, if I’m being honest, I took myself by surprise too. Also remind me to never punch a werewolf again, it felt like her face was made of steel.” She says dramatically. It’s silent for a moment. “Are you gonna be, okay?” He asks worriedly. Getting a nod. “Yeah, I have a raging headache and I could probably sleep for a week, but yeah, I’ll be okay. Where are you going?” She already knew the answer, but she was just checking. “Work.” Sending another nod his way she exits the car, and heading inside as she hears the car pulling out of the driveway. Y/n sluggishly moved up the stairs and towards her bedroom, didn’t even have the energy to be startled by the man sitting on the end of her bed. She let out a tired sigh. “I feel like I’m asking this a lot lately, but what are you doing here?” She really wasn’t in the mood for this right now, and she knew what he was going ask before he even opened his mouth. “Are you okay?” “Hmm, am I okay. Let me think. No, Derek. No, I’m not okay.” She was using what little strength and energy she had left, but she wanted him to see she was angry, she didn’t even know if he cared but she was gonna make sure he knew anyways. “I’m sorry.” He said, his voice soft and distant, he didn’t understand it, but he needed her to know that he was sorry and that he meant it. The E/C eyed girl let out a scoff. He excepted, and he knew she had a right to be mad. “You’re sorry? You’re sorry, huh. You know what Derek I don’t fucking care. I just watched you beat the crap out of my brother for what, a power trip, some kind of weird hazing for your new dysfunctional werewolf academy you’ve seemed to have started, or just because you could, either way I don’t care. I don’t know what game your playing at, I don’t know what you game plan is I don’t know what you think your end game is going to be, and maybe I won’t ever know. But what I do want to know is why you care so much about what I think.”

Shape Shifted

Isaac Lahey and his father sat at the table in the kitchen eating dinner, the teenager tried to avoid as much eye contact with the older man as possible. “Um... so far, it’s an ‘A’ in French and a ‘B’ minus in Econ.” He told him. “Oh. What about chemistry?” Mr. Lahey asked as he cut into his chicken. “I’m not sure.” He wasn’t too good in that class and he was a little far behind, but he didn’t want to tell his father that, in fear of what might happen. “Uh, midterms are in a few days so it could go up.” His voice low. “Well, what’s it at now?” “The grade?” He asked, he was starting to stall or make it not sound as bad has failing which is what he was. “Uh, yeah.” The man replied. Isaac shook his head. “Uh, I’m not sure.” A smile on the mans face. “But you just said it could go up.” The younger of the two was starting to stress out, his hand going through his hair. “I just, Uh, I meant generally.” Mr. Lahey was losing his patience; well, he didn’t really have any to begin with it was more fake patience and it never lasted long. “You wouldn’t be lying to me, would you Isaac?” His looked up from his plate a scared look behind his eyes. “No.” He whispered. “Then tell me your grade.” “I just told you, I don’t know.” “You wanna take this little conversation downstairs?” He threatened, his son shaking his head no. “No? Then tell me the grade, son.” His anxiety was starting to spike, he was in a lose situation here, tell his dad the grade and get in trouble or don’t tell him and still get in trouble, and it wasn’t having his phone taken away, it was more a fist to the face or the rib cage maybe a kick to the spine. Either way, it wasn’t going to work out in his favor. “Dad, these semesters only half over.” “Isaac?” “There’s plenty of time-“ “Isaac.” His dad cut him off. “It’s ... it’s a ‘D’.” He finally said knowing there was no way around it. “All right.” The older man said calmly, placing his fork onto his plate. “It’s a ‘D’.” He repeated. “I’m not angry.” His tone almost believable. “You know I’m gonna have to find a way to punish you though. I have my responsibility as a parent. So, we’ll start with something simple, like Uh... tell you what, you do the dishes and clean up the kitchen,

Stiles and Scott are walking down the hall towards the boy’s locker room for their morning practice. “I’m serious. It’s not like the last full moon. I don’t feel the same.” Scott tried to convince his best friend, who looks bored and clearly not buying it. “Oh, does that include the urge to maim and kill people, like me? Like Y/N?” He snarks as they walk into the locker room heading for their lockers. “I swear I don’t have the urge maim and kill either of you.” They lower their voices to a whisper as so no one overhears them. “You know, you say that now but then the full moon goes up and out comes the fangs and the claws and there’s a lot of howling and screaming and ruining everywhere, okay? And it’s very stressful on me and so yes, I’m still locking you up.” Stiles rants and puts his foot down on the matter. “Okay, fine. But I do think I’m in more control now. Especially since things are good with Allison.” The McCall boy smiles dreamily. Stiles not sharing the same emotions towards that. “Okay, I’m aware of how good things are with Allison.” “They’re really good.” “I. Thankyou, I know.” The Stilinski boy still not caring very much. “I mean, like, really good.” He had a hint of something in his tone and Stiles knows exactly what he means. “All right, I get it! Just please shut the hell up before I have the urge to maim and kill myself.” Scott’s demeanor changes now noticing his friend’s behavior. “All right, did you get something better than handcuffs this time?” Stiles nods. “Yeah, much better.” He tells the McCall boy as he opens his locker, and a long metal chain starts to fall from the top shelf of his locker, both staring dumbfounded at it, not even trying to stop it, the rest of their teammates come over to see what was making a metal clanking noise, and coach walked up beside Stiles, staring at the chain that continues to untangle and fall to the floor. Finally, when the chain runs its course and it’s all on the floor Finstock’s voice fills the room. “Part of me wants to ask. The other part says knowing will be more disturbing than anything I could ever imagine. So... I’m gonna walk away.” There’s an awkward chuckle in the mad voice as he moves towards his office. “That’s good. That’s a wise choice, coach.” Stiles says, pretty much to himself considering he had moved far away from the two. Scott and Stiles both bend down to pick up the chain, but Scott pauses and looks up, his eyes glowing their golden yellow, he’s sensed something, and looks around to room at all the other players. “You, okay?” Stiles asks. “Scott.” He calls getting the boy’s attention “there’s another. In here, right now.” Scott whispers. “Another what?” “Another werewolf.” A few lockers behind them Isaac lifts his head upon hearing that. As he was the other werewolf the McCall boy was picking up on.

“You need a digital camera?” The boy with the camera from Kate’s funeral asks Jackson as they gear up. “Yeah. Something that can record in low light. All night long.” The boy frowns hearing how that sounds. “What are you recording?” He asks cautiously. “Something in low light. All night long.” The jock says slower. “Do you have the camera or not?” Deciding to ignore the ideas forming inside his head, he goes on to ask another question. “Do you have 100 bucks?” Jackson scoffs. “I drive a Porsche. What do you think?” Camera boy sighs. “I think your parents have 100 bucks.” “Just get me the camera.” Jackson demands now done talking to the player sitting next to him. Stiles goes running back to Scott, his hands full of equipment, as Y/N walks behind Jackson heading towards Scott and Stiles. “Nice jacket.” The boy sitting next to Jackson says pointing to the tanned leather jacket she’s wearing, she looked around to see if he was talking to her, and he was. “Thanks.” She said awkwardly, not even knowing who this kid was. “Matt.” he tells her. Y/N nods. “Thanks Matt.” She gives a polite smile and proceeds to head towards the two boys she came here for. Not bothering to look back, and missing Matt eyeing her up like a chocolate cake. Jackson nudges Matt. “She doesn’t date.” He informs him, himself not liking the predatory look the boy was giving his sort of friend. “I told coach you’re switching with Danny for the day.” She heard Stiles say as she walked up beside them. “But I hate playing goal.” Scott tells him. “Remember when I said I had a idea? This is the idea.” “Oh.” “There we go.” Stiles deadpans. “What’s the idea?” The brown eyed boy asks, not getting why he has to play goal. “I seriously don’t understand how you survive without me sometimes.” The whistle blows and Stiles pushes Scott towards the field before turning to his other best friend. “How’s your morning?” He asks. Y/N takes an inhale of breath and presses her lips into a thin line before she answers, as if her facial expression didn’t just answer his question. “Well, it would be going a lot better, if everyone wasn’t staring at me like I’m about to have some psychotic episode... again.” She tells him, as she spots a few eyes on her. “Well, you were running around the woods basically naked for two days.” Stiles jokes, putting his arm around her shoulders, earning a glare from the H/C haired girl. “Do you wanna be one best friend short?” She joked back. “No. Not really.” The boy laughs, getting a genuine wide smile from her. “So, what idea do you have and why is he in goal?” Y/N asks. “Another werewolf.” He tells her. “Of course.” The McCall girl mutters under her breath.” Stiles’ face contorts into a frown that asks what’s wrong, but only gets a shake of her head. “Scott’s gonna get close enough to sniff them out” he finishes. Their conversation was cut off by another blow of coach’s whistle. “Let’s go! Line it up!”

Finstock yells. Stiles hesitates, knowing something is wrong, he’s about to open his mouth to say something, but she beats him to it. “Go!” She tells him with a fake smile and pointing towards the field. He’s still hesitant but he goes anyways. “Faster!” Coach’s voice sounds again as the player run out onto the field; Y/N sits on the bench. “Here we go.” Scott tells himself as he stands inside the goalie net. The players are lined up, taking their turns to score the ball in the net. A player with the jersey number 18 takes a run for the net, Scott leaving the net and running towards the boy, only to tackle him to the ground. Y/N raises an eyebrow at this, she’s no expert, but she’s pretty sure goalie is to stay in the net. “Let me help you up.” Scott grabs onto the player and helps him to his feet and very noticeably smells him. “Couldn’t make it a little less obvious?” Y/N whispers knowing her brother could hear her. “McCall!” “Yeah.” He answers, picking up his stick. “Usually, the goalie stays somewhere within the vicinity of the actual goal.” He reminds him. “Yes, coach.” And back into the goal he goes, waiting for the next player to take his shot. He blows the whistle, and now its number 8’s turn, recently known as Matt. She had one encounter with him, and she already feels something off. Coach throws the ball, and he catches it, taking a breath before he starts his run for the goal, and Scott is out of the net and flips the boy over his shoulder, Matt landing harm on his back. Okay she has to admit, she found some enjoyment in that. And again, doesn’t try to hide the aggressive sniffing. “What the hell, man?” Matt questions. “My bad, dude.” Scott replies, standing back up and going back towards the net. “McCall! The positions goalkeeper. Not goal abandoner.” He again reminds the boy with a confused shake of his head. “Sorry, coach.” He smiles getting back in the goal. Number 28 is now knocked to the ground. Danny who is up next, looks to Jackson behind him, he’s not sure what’s going on, and now wondering why he had to switch with McCall. Once again Scott tries to sniff out the wolf. Stiles groans at his painful this is to watch, and Y/N covers her face with her hand, thinking this is too much. “Stilinski, what the hell is wrong with your friend?” Coach asks grabbing the boy by the metal caging on his helmet. “Uh, he’s failing two classes. He’s a little socially awkward and if you look close enough, his jaw lines kind of uneven.” Coach moves away from the boy to closely look at the McCall boy. “That’s interesting.” He states walking away from the line of players. “Let’s fire it up.” He says throwing a ball into the Danny’s net and Scott gets ready to leave the net yet again, his body slams the player to the ground with ease aggressively sniffing at him. “It’s Armani.” Danny tells him casually. “Huh?” Scott asks confused. “My aftershave. Armani.” “Oh. It’s nice.” The whistle blows. “McCall! You come out of that goal one more time and you’ll be doing suicide runs till you die. It’ll be the first ever suicide run that actually ends in a suicide. Got it?” “Yes coach.” He responds walking back into the goal. Jackson’s next in line with frown brows. “Uh, coach, my shoulders hurting. I’m gonna... I’m gonna sit this one out.” He’s unsure what is going on, but he knows he wants no part in whatever the boy in the net is up too as he walks off towards the bench. In front of Stiles and next in line is Isaac Lachey, Stiles can hear him breathing heavily and growling under his breath, a look of worry and possibly realization crosses his face before he looks up to meet Y/n’s eye and nods towards the boy in front of him with a look that says it’s him, but his worried looked turns into one of confusion when he sees her roll her eyes as she gets up from the bleachers and walks off the field, he knows something is bothering her and he also knows there’s something she isn’t telling him which worries him again because she tells him and Scott everything though he doesn’t have time

“Why would Derek choose Isaac?” Scott whispered as they sat in chemistry each boy on either side of Y/n. “Peter told me that if the bite doesn’t turn you, it kills you.” Stiles responded, pausing when sees the confused look on Y/n’s face. She wasn’t dead and she wasn’t a werewolf so it still left her wondering how, maybe a 1 in a million chance but then there was Lydia who again the same thing isn’t dead isn’t a wolf. “And maybe teenagers have a better chance of surviving.” Stiles’ voice brought her out of thought as she looked between him and her brother. “Does being a teenager mean your dad can’t hold him?” Y/n couldn’t tell if it was panic or relief in her brothers voice, maybe a mixture of both. “Well, not unless they have soils evidence. Or a witness.” Stiles told them. “Wait.” Y/n said at the same time Stiles turned around to face Danny sitting alone when normally he was sat with Jackson. “Danny. Where’s Jackson?” The boy with the buzz cut asked. “In the principle’s office talking to your dad.” Stiles’ shook his head confused. “What? Why?” Danny’s brows pinched together looking between the three then back to Stiles. “Maybe because he lives across the street from Isaac.” Scott and Y/n slowly nodding their heads as Stiles turned back to face them. “Witness.” The twins said together. “We gotta get to the principle’s office.” The Stilinski boy told them. “How?” Scott questioned before both looked at the girl sitting between them. Y/n looked between the two, letting out a sigh and a small shake of her head before grabbing her note book quietly tearing a blank page from the bindings and crumpling it up into a ball. “Everyone please turn to page 73.” Mr. Harris told the class as Y/n took aim at the back of his head, causing the man to whip around to face the students. “Who in the hell did that?” He demanded not all surprised but definitely annoyed. Stiles and Scott pointed at Y/n at the same time she pointed to the boys on either side of her, trying hard to hold in her smirk.

The Stilinski boy and the McCall siblings made their way down the halls towards their destination. “What was that?” Scott asked a hint of amusement in his tone. “He said we needed to get to the principal’s office and you asked how, I created a solution for the how.” She shrugged with a small smile. “It was also the first thing that came to mind, leave me alone.” She finished playfully. Causing the other two to laugh. Coming up to the principal’s office they room a seat on the 6 chairs lined up outside the office and Scott used his hypersensitive hearing to listen on the conversation between sheriff Stilinski and the Whitmore boy. “Wait. So are you telling me that you knew Isaac’s father was hitting him?” He heard the sheriff ask. “What are they saying?” His sister whispered next to him who only got a response in the form of her brother holding up his index finger to signal one minute. “Hitting him? He was kicking the crap out of him.” Jackson replied like it was no big deal looking bored as hell. A look of disgust crossed Noah’s face at the young jock. “Did you ever say anything to anyone? A teacher, parents, anyone?” “Nope” Jackson shook his head. “It’s not my problem.” He finished. “No, no, of course not. You know, it’s funny that the kids getting beaten up are always the ones who least deserve it.” The older man said, probably wanting to take a hit at the self-centered boy. “Yeah.” The teen agreed, “wait, what?” He questioned not understanding. “I think we’re done here.” Noah finishes not impressed with the boy sitting across from him and exits the office seeing the trio in the hall, Stiles quickly grabbed a magazine covering his face in hopes it would hide him from his fathers gaze. Noah let out a loud sigh. “Hi, Scott. Hi, Y/n.” The twins sending a small wave at the man as he shook his head walked away ignoring his son. “Do you think he saw me?” The boy looked at his friends and asked. “No, not at all.” She answered sarcastically. “Boys. Girl.” A mans voice came from the door way to the office leading the three teens to turn in the direction of the sound, the twins froze at the newcomer while Stiles just stared, not ever seeing the man before, but a feeling of worry spread through him when he felt Y/n’s stiffen next to him and now seeing the look on her face, she looked scared, not an expression he was use to coming from her. “Come on in.” Gerard smiled pointing his head towards the room behind him and walked off waiting for them to follow. They sat in silence for a moment. “Remember when I said I didn’t remember anything.” She asked, her voice just above a whisper. “Yeah.” The boys answered. Concerned by her sudden change. “I lied.”

Sitting in the principals office who unfortunately happens to now be Allison’s grandfather the teenagers are sitting uncomfortably. “Scott McCall. Academically not the most accomplished, but I see you have become quite the star athlete.” Scott nods avoiding eye contact. “Mr. Stilinski. Oh, perfect grades but little to no extracurriculars. Maybe you should try lacrosse.” Wearing the goofy smile he always does he goes into correct the man. “Oh, actually I’m already-“ but the older Argent cuts him off. “Y/n McCall.” The younger girls leg is bouncing and she feels as though she gonna throw up or pass out but she can’t look away no matter how much she wants to, she needs to see and know his every move. “Twin sister of Scott, outstanding grades, your GPA is beyond impressive, but I also see no extracurriculars.” Y/n doesn’t move or say anything, thankfully(selfishly) he moves back to Scott. A fake look of wonder on his face. “Hold on. McCall. You’re the Scott that was dating my granddaughter.” He knew damn well who he was, he was toying with the boy. “We were dating but not anymore. Not dating, not seeing any of each other or doing anything with each other... at all.” Scott stammered and on any other day she would have kicked him to get him to stop talking, but her only concern was the man sitting behind the desk as though he was gonna leap at the werewolf in the room, she knew he probably wouldn’t but she didn’t want to risk it even though she was at a loss at what she could even do she was still basically useless not fully knowing how to use whatever abilities she had, the one time she has actually tried Stiles had to stop her before she ended up hurting herself and in the situation they had been in at the time could have put them in even more danger. “Relax, Scott, you look like your about to crack a cyanide pill with your teeth.” “Just a hard break up.” He responded sadness written all over him. He tried to focus on something else so he listened into his sisters heart rate, when she said she lied about not remembering anything in the woods upon seeing the older man he knew right away what she had meant, he noticed her shoulders were tensed and her leg was bouncing he didn’t need hypersensitive senses to know she was freaking out, it wouldn’t surprise him if she just up and snapped but what did surprise him was even with the look of fear she was trying to hide and the body language her heart was steady, perfect rhythm. Y/n’s heart though was actually racing she feared it was going to jump right out of her chest, she needed to get out of here. “Oh, that’s too bad. You seem like a pretty nice kid to me. Now listen, kids. Yes, I am the principal, but I really don’t want you to think of me as the enemy.” Stiles let out a sarcastic huff of a laugh. “Heh, is that so?” Unless you’re a supernatural being. Y/n thought to herself. “However, this being my first day, I do need to support my teachers. So unfortunately, someone is going to have to take the fall and stay behind for detention.” Gerard told them, but looked right to Stiles who was paying attention, Scott followed and looked to his best friend, but still Y/n didn’t take her eyes away from the werewolf hunter playing principal. The Stilinski boy looked up and noticed 2 out of the 3 looking at him. A sigh leaving him knowing he was the one taking the fall.

Scott grabbed his bag and raced down the hall, down a small flight of stairs and down another hall to the door leading to the parking lot trying to catch up with Isaac who was being out into the back of deputies car, he made it in time to see Isaac look back at him from the back seat as the car was put into to drive and headed towards the station. Scott was half way to the door when the sound of tires screeching brought his attention now on the black charger belonging to none other then Derek Hale. “Get in.” “Are you serious?” The younger of the two asked clearly not having any of it. Derek looked at Scott as in to tell him to hurry up and get in the car. “You did that. That’s your fault.” Derek out his head down knowing the boy was right. “I know that.” He admitted. Now get in the car and help me.” He was no longer demanding more like pleading, but again Scott didn’t care. “No, I’ve got a better idea. I’m gonna call a lawyer. Because a lawyer might actually have a chance at getting him out before the full moon goes up.” The dark-haired man in the leather jacket sighed. “Not when they do a real search of the house.” “What do you mean?” “Whatever Jackson said to the cops, what’s in the house is worse.” Scott raised his brow in question. “All lot worse.” Derek added as he leaned over and opened the passenger side door open for him. The teen looked around before admitting defeat and getting into the car, tires squealing as Derek pulled out of the lot. “She saw.” Scott said a few minutes later. Derek pressed his lips into a thin line. “I know.” He replied quietly. “You know? How do you know?” Scott’s voice raised more in hurt at the idea of his sister his twin his built-in best friend told Derek who they barely know, over him. “I knew she was in the woods, I could smell the coconut mint perfume she wears and I could hear her heart beat. I’m also the one who brought her back to hospital I found he walking the road after we spilt, she didn’t need to tell me I knew from the look on her face. She was in shock. How is she?” He really wanted to know if she was ok, he wanted her to be ok. Scott didn’t feel hurt anymore knowing that she hadn’t chose someone over him. “It’s Y/n. She’s the one who always keeps it together. Keeps everyone together. She’s always fine.” He knew how bad that sounded once the words left his mouth. “Maybe that’s the problem.” Derek said, taking a quick look at the boy before looking back at the road. Scott knew the older man was probably right but dropped the topic as they had now pulled up the Lachey house.

Y/n walked into her bedroom and almost jumped out of her skin upon seeing someone sitting on her bed. “What the hell Derek?” She exclaimed, “what did I tell you about this?” She questioned. Derek continued to sit on the edge of her bed. “What I’m not hiding in a dark corner, I turned on the light and sat out in the open, so you noticed me right away.” A blank look resting on his face. The younger McCall sighed as she moved towards her desk to put her bag down and take a seat on the chair. “That’s progress. I guess. What are you doing here?” Derek's face softened when he looked at her. She looked like her normal self dressed in a dark grey shirt and tight black skirt, black tights and black ankle heel boots paired with a brown leather jacket , and her hair and makeup on point as always, but he could tell something was bothering her only because he noticed her trying to dodge everything supernatural which was almost impossible when your brother is one and more likely yourself too. When normally she’d be the first to head towards it, and she still did but even at the station he sensed her hesitation towards the whole event, kind of hard to hide when everyone closest to you is involved and your need to help overpowers the fear and confusion. “I came to see how you’re doing?” She looked at him confused. “I’m fine, why wouldn’t I be?” The older man gave his head a small shake, never breaking his stare at the younger girl. “You don’t have to lie to me, I know you saw what they did in the woods, I know you were there I picked up your perfume and your heartbeat, and when I found you on the side of the road and saw the look in your eyes, I knew then that you saw what I saw. So, I’ll ask again, are you okay?” There wasn’t a normal sour tone to his voice, it was soft and kind matching the look in his eyes. “No.” She said out loud and to herself for the first time. “Werewolves are one thing. Hunters are another. Both of those things come with a truck load of drama and baggage, and okay I could have handled that, I thought I was. But this,” her eyes started to gloss over, but she refused to let the small amount of water escape. “I saw one man cut another man in half, I saw that... that sword slice through flesh and muscle and bone like butter, something like that shouldn’t be easy, but it was, and from the sound of it, it wasn’t the first time he has done that to someone, and when he gets the chance he’ll do it again and next time it could be my brother or you.” She failed and a tear silently fell. Y/n was a mystery to him, she was caring and protective and kind, but she had a wall up and she has a look in her eyes sometimes that would make someone else think she was cold and distant, she was the one who kept it together, always, and she still was, but this, this was different, her wall was down and she had trusted him enough to tell him honestly how she was feeling, he stood from the bed and took a few small steps in her direction gently pulling her to her feet, wrapping one arm around the middle of her back the other cradling her head as he pulled her into a hug, feeling her tense for a half second before he felt her entire body relax and wrap her own arms around his waist. “I don’t know how yet, but we will find away to put a stop to him.” He reassured her, getting a small nod in response.

Omega

Stiles made his way towards the jeep sitting in the parking lot with Scott in the front seat, the Stilinski boy had grabbed Lydia and Y/N’s hospital gowns form their rooms and handed it to Scott as he got behind the wheel. “These were the ones they were just wearing?” Scott asks, Stiles didn’t answer just nodded, his face full of worry. “I’m not gonna let anyone hurt them. Especially her.” The McCall boy states matter-of-fact. He was gonna do everything in his power to protect them both, but his sister was who he was worried about the most. “Not again.” Scott corrected knowing 72 hours ago someone had already done that. “All right, just shove the gowns in your face and let’s find them.” Stiles said as he started the engine and went to pull out of the parking lot but was stopped at Allison standing in front of the jeep all of a sudden. “Wow!” The boy with the buzz cut exaggerated. “What are you doing here? Someone gonna see us.” Scott questioned the young Argent girl when she made her way to his window. “I don’t care. They’re my best friends, and we need to find them before they do.” She told him firmly. “I can find them before the cops can.” The boy said confidently. “How about before my father does?” Allison asked. “He knows?” Stiles couldn’t hind the panic in his tone, at the thought of his Y/n and her best friend being hunted down by a werewolf hunter. “Yeah. I just saw him, and three other guys leave my house in two SUVs.” She informed them, then same amount of worry as the boys sitting in the jeep. “Search party.” Scott said to himself. “It’s more like a hunting party.” She corrected him. “Get in.” Scott wasted no time leaning his seat forward so she could climb in the back, they were now on a deadly clock to find them before Allison’s father and his buddies found them, or they might never see either of them alive again. The tires screeched as the owner of the jeep peeled out of the parking lot.

Inside the beacon hill cemetery the sound of machinery humming as an excavator dug out a coffin sized hole, Kate Argents headstone placed to the side ready to be moved in the morning. The young boy sat in the machine, his finger tips came up the fading purple bruise under his left eye, the sound of running footsteps made him look up and around the dark area, pulling his earbuds from his ears completely, he turned the machine around in the direction of the sound, trying to make out anything, moving it again, squinting his eyes he couldn’t see anything, he turned again, but this time she saw a hand grip onto a tombstone, but that wasn’t the only thing, their finger nails looked more like claws, long, sharp, and seemed to be covered in blood. “What the hell?” The boy said to himself. The hand pulled back and out of view, a moment later a rattle came from the excavator, looking around himself he saw nothing, something came running towards him and the sound of the movement caused the boy to look where it was coming from only to see a black figure running to him, he made a move to get up and get away but the machine he was in was being lifted off the ground, causing the him to fall into the hole he was just digging the excavator to fall onto, blocking his way out, the window shield shattered, sending large chunks of glass onto of the boy. Moving himself to a sitting position, he saw a large figure, jumping over the machine, and what he swore were growls. He stood up slowly, peeking out of the hole, hearing footsteps approaching and low growling , when he finally saw over the opening of the ground he saw someone digging into a grave about 30 feet in front him, snarling coming from who or whatever was there, he ducked back into the hole, thinking he was probably safer in there then he was out there, and trying to get out would only draw attention to him. High-pitched whimpering, then a deep snarl, followed by more high-pitched whimpering. The machine that was covering the hole he was in began to creak as it was lifted off the open grave. The teenager backed up into a corner of the grave as much as he could trying to hide from whatever was out there, footsteps approached the grave, coming right to the edge of the opening, the teenager looked up, afraid but doing well to mask it as best as he could, coming face to face with tall dark-haired man in all black. Derek Hale. “Need a hand?”

Stiles, Scott, and Allison made their way through the woods and up the burnt Hale house. “They came here. You sure?” Stiles turned to ask his friend. “Yeah, this is where the scent leads.” The group starts to walk towards the house again, only making it a few steps before Stiles stops again to turn to the other two. “All right, I know Y/N has been here, but has Lydia ever been here?” “Not with me.” Allison told him. “Maybe they came here on instinct, like they were looking for Derek.” Allison thinks out loud to Scott. “You mean... looking for an alpha.” “Wolves need a pack, right?” “Not all of them.” Scott tells her. “But would they have been drawn to an alpha? Is it an instinct to be part of a pack?” She questions, trying to fully understand. “Yeah, we’re... we’re stronger in packs.” Allison nods. “Like strength in numbers.” The McCall boy shakes his head. “No, like, like literally stronger, faster, better in every way.” He informs her. Allison turns back to him eyebrows knitted together. “That the same for an alpha?” He once again nods. “Yeah, that’ll make Derek stronger too.” While the kind of maybe couple talk, Stiles is behind them looking for anything that can maybe give off any indication that the two missing girls actually made their way here, moving some leaves around he finds a wire tied to a tree, bending down to grab it. “Ooh, hey, look at this.” He says getting the attention of the others, Allison makes her way towards him to take a look at what he found. “You see this? I think it’s a tripwire.” Stiles says and pulls it. A clanking sound is followed by a whoosh sound, as Scott who is standing behind them get the other part of the wire around his ankle and is lifted upside down, both Stiles and Allison oblivious to the trap they had just put their friend in. “Stiles...” he calls out. “Yeah, buddy?” He asks turning around to see his friend hanging upside down from a tree. “Oh.” The Stilinski boy states casually. “Next time you see a tripwire... don’t trip it.” Scott says as the blood rushes to his head, Allison tries to hold on her laughter. “Yeah, noted.” Stiles replies. Both Allison and Stiles walking over to help him down, but Scott puts their movements to a halt. “Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.” He panics. “Someone’s coming. Hide.” Neither make a move other then looking around the trees, neither seeing nor hearing anything. “Go!” Scott whisper yells at them. Stiles grabs onto Allison as they boy run off to find somewhere to hide. Scott looks around panicked, seeing three men dressed in all black coming up to him, now noticing Chris Argent.

A sigh escapes the man. “Scott?” He questions as he crouches down to be level with the boys’ face. “Mr. Argent.” “How are you doing?” Chris asks calmly. “Good. You know, just hanging out.” The younger boy tries to joke. “Is this one of yours? It’s, uh, good. Nice design. Very constricting.” Argent doesn’t find him funny. “What are you doing out here, Scott?” He questions. “Looking for my sister and my friend.” He tells him a hint of sadness and fear in his tone. “Ah, that’s right. Y/N. Lydia's in your group now, isn’t she?” A few trees over Stiles and Allison are binding behind it, still in ear shot range, listening in on what is being said. “Part of the clique? Is that the word you use? Or is there another way to put it? Part of your pack?” The man pushes. “Actually, clique sounds about right to me.” “I hope so. Cause I know they’re friends of Allison’s, and one special circumstance, such as yourself... one, I can handle. Not three.” “No!” Scott pleads in a whisper. “Scott, do you know what a hemicorporectomy is?” Chris asks. “I have a feeling I don’t want to.” “A medical term for amputating somebody at the waist. Cutting them in half. Takes a tremendous amount of strength to cut through tissue and bone like that.” He moves his hand through the boy’s waist as a demonstration. “Let’s hope a demonstration never becomes necessary.” And with that the Argent man stands up and walks away his buddies following behind him. When they notice the men out of sight Allison and Stiles quickly make their way towards the boy still hanging from his ankle. “You, okay?” Allison asks him. “It’s just another life-threatening conversation with your dad.” Allison runs over to the wire to get Scott down. “Stiles, help me with this.” She says pointing at the object, both working on the releasing the latches. Scott flicks out his claws and cuts the wire, landing him his feet. The two turning at the sound. “Thanks. But I think I got it.” He tells them with a smile. “Yeah.” Stiles says nonchalantly ask Scott walks towards the house again, looking back when he notices the other two haven’t moved. “Coming?” He asks. Allison and Stiles wasting no time to follow.

Isaac rushed into the locker room, running late from being questioned by police. “Let’s go!” He heard coach’s voice upon entering. “I have an announcement. Gather around. Quicker!” Finstock yelled. “Let’s go, gather around. Listen up. Police are asking for help on a missing child advisory. It’s two sick girls, roaming around, totally naked.” His statement getting smiles and laughter and whistles. “Now, it’s supposed to get below 40 degrees tonight. I don’t know about you, but the last time it was that cold, and I was running around naked... I lost a testicle to exposure. Now, I don’t want the same thing happening to some innocent girls. So, police are organizing a search party for tonight. Sign up, find the missing girls, get an automatic ‘A’ in my classes.” Multiple players cheer and head to the sign-up sheet coach had taped to the wall. Meanwhile across the room Scott and Stiles were talking to Jackson, who looks bored. “If Lydia wants to take a naked hike in the woods, why should I care? And if Y/N wants to do the same, again why should I care?” The Whitmore boy asked. “Because we have a pretty good idea that they might be... you know, turning.” Scott tells him. “Turning?” The jock fakes confusion. “Yeah. Turning.” The McCall boy repeats. “Into?...” Stiles and Scott look at him dumbfounded. “A unicorn. What do you think dumbass?” Stiles says sarcastically. “Well, I think that if Lydia's turning, she’s not the one that’s gonna need help.” “What do you mean?” Scott asks. “Oh, God, you’ve got it all backwards, McCall. When I was with Lydia, you should have seen the scratch marks she left on me. What do you think she’s gonna do with a real set of claws? And Y/N, I’m not sure about that one, but she looks to have a good set of nails on her already.” Trying to get under the boy’s skin. Scott takes a step forward, getting pushed back by Stiles’ arm. Jackson smiled with satisfaction at the reaction he was able to get and walked away.

Jackson rushes to the bathroom and locks himself inside a stall grabbing a huge wad of toilet paper and hovering over the toilet, roping his head up trying to stop the ‘bleeding’. The black blood is pouring out of his nose and the boy is starting to panic, he doesn’t know what this is, or why it’s happening, but tissue after tissue after tissue, it won’t stop. “Oh, I’m fine, Danny. Just go back to class.” He says when he hears a knock on the door. Another knock sounds on the other side of the door. “Just give me a second, okay?” He pants out trying to keep his voice calm, the stall door starts to rattle. “I said give me a fricking second!” The boy snaps, using more and more tissue. The stall door open and Jackson is pulled out of it roughly by Derek. “Derek.” He pants. “You’re looking a little pale there, Jackson. You feeling, okay?” He mocks, patting the boy’s chest. “Never better.” The boy lies. “If somethings wrong, I need to know. You’re with me now.” “Wait... with you? Me with... with you?” The jock chuckles. Normal Jackson retorting back to his asshole-ness. “What am I, your little pet? I mean just because you gave me ‘the bite’ doesn’t mean I’m part of your little wolf pack. Sorry but to be honest, you don’t exactly show outstanding leadership qualities.” He continues. An amusing smile crosses Derek's face. “Is that so?” “Look, I’ve got my own agenda. Which doesn’t involve running around the woods at night, howling at the moon with you and McCall, okay? So why don’t you just back the-.” Jackson was cut off by Derek moving his face towards the mirror only to see a large amount of black blood coming from his ears and down his neck, a scared expression now evident on his face. “What is it? What’s happening?” He asks. Derek who was smug at the boy’s behavior is now confused. “Body’s fighting the bite.” He tells him. “Why?” Derek backs up away from the boy, his own look of slight fear. “I don’t know.” “What does it mean?” He asks looking back to see Derek backing away from him. “What does it mean!” The boy repeats louder, but gets no answer as Derek disappears. Looking back at his reflection, the panic seeping in once again and it starts to pour from his nose again.

Allison opened her locker grabbing the dress she has wrapped in plastic and stored in there so she could go straight to her aunt funeral, Scott watched her around the corner has she opened a folded-up piece of paper, that had the words ‘because I love you’ written on it, causing a happy chuckle to escape her. “Not her sister, her aunt.” She heard a group of girls gossiping behind her. “The one who murdered all those people.” “You mean the crazy bitch that killed all those people.” She heard one correct her friend. The whispering continued, well not really whispering they seemed to want her to hear them. Allison slammed the door to her locker, dress in hand and walked down the halls, fast. But her walk to the exit was cut short when Scott pulled her into an empty classroom, shutting the door behind them. “How’d you know?” She asks as her eyes fill with tears. “I could hear your heartbeat. What is it?” She shook her head having a hard time getting the words out, she was so close to falling apart. “I-I- -I- I- I can’t - - I can’t do this. I can’t - - I can’t go to the funeral. Everyone is going to be watching me, and there are going to be cameras there, and I can’t” Scott cuts off the girl stuttering. “Yes, you can. Allison, you’ll be fine. Everything’s gonna be okay. We’re gonna find Y/N and Lydia, and it’s all gonna be good. Just think about it, no Peter. No psycho werewolf killings. Your dad and me. Well, that’s a working progress.” He tries to joke, getting a small laugh out of the girl in front of him. “I can’t go and be like this.” She points to the tears on her face. Scott using his thumb to while them away. “Aren’t you supposed to cry at funerals?” “For her.” “It doesn’t matter. You know, you could be crying for you, you lost someone. Maybe Kate wasn’t totally who you thought she was, but you still lost her.” He told her truthfully and softly. “Yeah.” “You’ll be fine. I’ll make sure.” “How?” “I’ll be there.” He told her. “What?” Scott nods. “I’ll figure it out. Okay, I’m, I’ll be there. Not next to you. But I’ll be there.” “Okay.” She smiles faintly at him. “You first.” The boy says as he opens the door to let her out, before she’s late.

Chris said to his wife. “Well, it wasn’t my idea.” She replied back, her tone resentful. “I tried telling him. But he insisted on making a point of it” “well, if he insisted, then he can deal with this when he gets here.” “Who gets here?” Allison asked. But her mother brushing her question off. “Just sit down, sweetheart.” A boy with dirty blond hair, grey jeans, maroon button up shirt and a black blazer holding a camera ducked underneath the barrier, crouching down to get a better view and to stay out of sight for just a few moments to get a few pictures. His main focus was Allison. He snapped a few photos of the tall Burnett. Before he was stop abruptly by a hand firmly placed over the lens of the camera, taking it from the boy, he was an older man in his 60’s at least, the top of his head bald but the hair around the area was ghost white. He wore a nice expensive looking suit. The man caused everyone behind the barrier to halt their movements, the camera stopped, the chatter stopped. Scott was hiding behind a large statue of an angel in the distance. “This looks expensive.” The older man stated. The crowd started to mutter to one another and to themselves. “Yeah, 900 bucks.” The boy’s voice was bold, but it seemed to be all an act. “And how expensive is This?” He asked holding the memory card and easily snapping it in half with one hand. The teenager looked angry but still kept it under wraps, as the man handed him back his camera, making his way further into the cemetery to where the funeral was. “Christopher.” He says going in for a hug. “Gerard.” Chris says, returning the hug that seems to be for show only. This man peeks the McCall boy’s interest. Victoria stands and makes her way the man two awkward check kisses, as Allison stays seated. Stiles kneels down where Scott is, not very gracefully. “Yo.” He whispers. “Do you remember me?” Gerard asks as he now stands in front of her. Who only offers a weak nod. “Who the hell is that?” Stiles asks Scott. Both Chris and Gerard looking towards the two teens spying. “He’s definitely an Argent.” Scott tells his friend as they both look over again to see Chris still looking at them. “Considering you haven’t seen me since you were three, I don’t suppose I can assume you’d call me grandpa. So, if it’s comfortable, call me Gerard for the time being. But I’d prefer grandpa.” He smiles at and takes a seat next to his son. “Hey, you know, maybe they’re just here for the funeral. I mean... what if they’re the non-hunting side of the family? There could be non- hunting Argents. It’s possible, right?” Stiles tries to instill hope in both of them. “I know what they are. They’re reinforcements.” Scott tells him. Their spying gets interrupted but Noah Stilinski grabbing both boys by the collars of their jackets. “Ah the two of you. Unbelievable.” He starts through gritted teeth.

Derek keeps a strong hold on Scott, still keeping the both of them out of view. Watching Chris pull out a large mental stick, electronic shocks flood through the werewolf, when it’s jabbed into the man’s body. His growls turn into screams of agony, and he’s no longer in wolf form. “Who are you?” Chris asks him. “What are you doing here?” He asks again. “Nothing. Nothing I swear.” He tells him fearfully. “You’re not from here, are you? Are you!” Chris yells when his question goes unanswered. “No. No, I came... I came looking for the alpha. I heard he was here. That’s all. Look, I didn’t do anything. I didn’t hurt anyone. No one living. He wasn’t alive in the ambulance. He wasn’t, I swear.” The man pleads. A small sense of relief rushes through Scott now knowing his sister had nothing to with the graveyard or the ambulance, but the fear and wonder of the event unfolding in front of him overpowered that feeling. “Gentlemen! Take a look at a rare sight. You wanna tell him what we’ve caught?” Gerard asks. “An omega.” Chris states. “The lone wolf! Possibly kicked out of his own pack. Or the survivor of a pack that was hunted down. Maybe even murdered. And possibly alone by his own choice.” Gerard tells them, mocking the werewolf. “Certainly not a wise choice.” The older man finishes as he walks over to a thick cloth, pulling it away to reveal a very large sword type weapon, grabbing it and walking back to the wolf and the other hunters. Derek is still keeping Scott in place when he picks up a scent. Her scent. From where he’s standing, he can’t see anyone else around them. He doesn’t have friends and he’s not sure why, but he has a soft spot for her, and he hopes like hell she isn’t close enough to see what’s about to unfold. “Because, as I am about to demonstrate... an omega rarely survives... on his own.” The oldest Argent says as he winds back the sword and with one strong, quick motion, the weapon slices through the werewolf, amputating him at the waist. Derek and Scott fall back on the ground, trying to stay as quiet as they possibly can. Y/N is frozen, she watched the weapon cut through him, his insides falling to the ground, she wants to scream, there is a powerful force that urges her to scream and loud, but she’s paralyzed with fear, what she just saw, she didn’t believe was possible, her eyes filled with tears and there was no stopping them from sliding down her checks, but she still didn’t make a sound or any move to leave, she physically couldn’t.

Trending Blogs

Recently Viewed Blogs

✨Marisha✨